for_o they_o will_v grow_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o make_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o you_o that_o they_o shall_v soon_o begin_v with_o god_n 2._o it_o make_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o education_n of_o youth_n as_o master_n of_o family_n parent_n and_o the_o like_a do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o they_o to_o learn_v no_o age_n be_v too_o soon_o for_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o thou_o have_v from_o thy_o infancy_n learn_v the_o scripture_n when_o we_o suck_v in_o religion_n with_o our_o milk_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n those_o thing_n we_o keep_v with_o we_o that_o we_o learn_v young_a prov._n 22._o 6._o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o when_o the_o new_a vessel_n be_v season_v with_o this_o precious_a liquor_n it_o will_v keep_v the_o taste_n tender_a twig_n be_v bend_v this_o way_n when_o they_o be_v as_o wax_n capable_a of_o any_o impression_n use_v 3_o caution_n for_o young_a one_o if_o young_a man_n shall_v obtain_v this_o benefit_n to_o grow_v wise_a than_o the_o ancient_n notwithstanding_o this_o yet_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o age_a job_n 32._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o then_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n say_v he_o ver_fw-la 8._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sharpness_n of_o our_o wit_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o wisdom_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o use_v 4._o to_o humble_v the_o age_a that_o have_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o time_n and_o way_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o blockish_a than_o many_o child_n isa._n 65._o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n old_a man_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n after_o they_o have_v long_o sit_v under_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v many_o advantage_n to_o improve_v their_o youth_n heb._n 5._o 12._o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o age_a that_o be_v by_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o their_o unfruitfulness_n and_o unprofitableness_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o that_o be_v much_o young_a than_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o comparison_n of_o you_o when_o they_o excel_v you_o for_o ripeness_n in_o wisdom_n for_o solidness_n and_o setledness_n in_o manner_n in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n those_o old_a man_n that_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_a before_o they_o have_v consider_v either_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o the_o state_n into_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v translate_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o it_o those_o be_v child_n of_o 100_o year_n old_a that_o have_v nothing_o to_o reckon_v age_n by_o but_o wrinkle_n and_o gray_a hair_n doct._n 3._o that_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a understanding_n be_v to_o be_v studious_a in_o practical_a holiness_n the_o word_n that_o will_v give_v you_o understanding_n will_v keep_v you_o out_o of_o all_o snare_n sufficient_o direct_v you_o to_o true_a happiness_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v it_o refer_v it_o to_o practice_n practise_v what_o you_o know_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v more_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o because_o these_o be_v such_o as_o have_v god_n promise_n john_n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o they_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n season_n their_o course_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o take_v god_n direction_n with_o they_o god_n will_v tell_v they_o they_o shall_v know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o they_o have_v a_o great_a clearness_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n therefore_o must_v needs_o discern_v holy_a thing_n why_o because_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o cloud_n of_o lust_n and_o passion_n which_o do_v insensible_o blind_a and_o make_v they_o stay_v in_o general_n mat._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n say_v nazianzen_n where_o there_o be_v purity_n there_o be_v brightness_n where_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a heart_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o clearness_n in_o the_o understanding_n reason_n and_o fancy_n be_v dark_a unless_o a_o man_n have_v a_o command_n over_o his_o passion_n and_o affection_n over_o his_o passion_n of_o anger_n fear_v grief_n and_o over_o his_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o appetite_n towards_o sensual_a delight_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v these_o thing_n he_o will_v never_o true_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o the_o season_v his_o course_n in_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v notable_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n unless_o they_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v their_o affection_n in_o the_o use_n of_o worldly_a delight_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n they_o will_v never_o have_v this_o practical_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n to_o know_v divine_a thing_n as_o nazianzen_n well_o observe_v be_v conscientious_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v not_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o heap_v up_o notion_n but_o frame_v your_o heart_n to_o obedience_n govern_v your_o affection_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o suit_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alas_o those_o that_o seek_v knowledge_n out_o of_o ambition_n curiosity_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o vile_a affection_n get_v but_o very_o little_a true_a spiritual_a light_n they_o may_v have_v the_o understanding_n of_o teacher_n but_o not_o the_o understanding_n to_o season_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n 3._o the_o more_o we_o practise_v the_o more_o religion_n be_v exemplify_v and_o make_v sensible_a so_o that_o we_o come_v to_o understand_v more_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o more_o of_o difficulty_n be_v in_o it_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o bare_a notion_n and_o naked_a apprehension_n there_o we_o have_v a_o double_a advantage_n a_o exact_a rule_n and_o more_o experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o religion_n prov._n 3._o 17._o all_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n when_o we_o practise_v what_o we_o know_v than_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o entertain_v communion_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o know_v more_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n they_o know_v where_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o averse_a and_o more_o in_o danger_n whereas_o other_o that_o soar_v aloft_o in_o notion_n and_o idle_a and_o lofty_a speculation_n have_v not_o this_o experience_n 4._o they_o that_o practise_v study_v thing_n with_o more_o affection_n than_o other_o mighty_o help_v their_o understanding_n the_o more_o piety_n and_o zeal_n any_o man_n have_v the_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n bless_v his_o study_n paul_n profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n above_o many_o of_o his_o equal_n why_o gal._n 1._o 14._o be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o zeal_n in_o any_o thing_n will_v profit_v more_o than_o other_o so_o he_o that_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n profit_v above_o other_o a_o blunt_a iron_n if_o red_a hot_a will_v pierce_v through_o a_o inch-board_n soon_o than_o a_o cold_a tool_n though_o never_o so_o sharp_a so_o those_o that_o have_v blunt_a part_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v zeal_n and_o good_a affection_n they_o will_v pierce_v deep_a into_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n they_o that_o have_v sharp_a part_n want_v the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n 5._o the_o more_o fruitful_a any_o grace_n be_v the_o more_o do_v it_o abound_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o when_o your_o knowledge_n be_v fruitful_a you_o will_v find_v it_o increase_v by_o lay_v out_o your_o talent_n col._n 1._o 10._o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n always_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n first_o he_o press_v knowledge_n in_o order_n to_o practice_n than_o he_o press_v
nest_n it_o be_v all_o but_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o usual_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o world_n most_o man_n be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o other_o man_n duty_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o with_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n more_o than_o their_o own_o and_o so_o other_o man_n sin_n more_o than_o their_o own_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o where_o zeal_n be_v unfeigned_a there_o it_o begin_v at_o home_n they_o will_v allow_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o may_v be_v contraryto_fw-mi god_n interest_n and_o to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o also_o in_o perfect_a holiness_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o warmth_n and_o vigour_n rom._n 12._o 11._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seethe_a hot_a in_o spirit_n nothing_o do_v for_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v negligent_o but_o affectionate_o to_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o key-cold_a that_o make_v no_o work_n in_o religion_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o god_n o_o then_o he_o profit_v and_o get_v ground_n than_o sin_n decay_v grace_n be_v strengthen_v love_n be_v more_o root_v in_o his_o heart_n every_o day_n and_o he_o do_v more_o for_o god_n paul_n profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n gal._n 1._o 14._o why_o because_o he_o be_v more_o zealous_a than_o other_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o man_n that_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n when_o his_o heart_n grow_v warm_a for_o god_n and_o zealous_a for_o god_n ii_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v after_o a_o great_a and_o pure_a zeal_n if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n 1._o why_o a_o great_a zeal_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o zeal_n else_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o good_a degree_n for_o zeal_n be_v a_o great_a fire_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n not_o only_a love_n but_o vehement_a love_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o for_o love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_a zeal_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n read_v it_o so_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n etc._n etc._n mark_v our_o love_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n such_o a_o warm_a and_o zealous_a work_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n that_o many_o flood_n can_v quench_v it_o that_o nothing_o can_v bribe_v it_o sure_o the_o best_a thing_n deserve_v the_o best_a affection_n therefore_o what_o ever_o we_o do_v in_o religion_n and_o for_o god_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o might_n eccl._n 9_o 10._o 2._o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n such_o as_o increase_v with_o opposition_n as_o fire_n when_o you_o put_v on_o more_o fuel_n it_o grow_v more_o vehement_a so_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o zeal_n that_o grow_v earnest_a with_o discouragement_n alas_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v quench_v we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o discouragement_n from_o within_o and_o without_o but_o when_o we_o can_v resolve_v with_o david_n the_o more_o they_o scoff_v and_o oppose_v he_o he_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a 2_o sam._n 6._o 22._o so_o the_o more_o trouble_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o will_v please_v god_n though_o with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n true_a zeal_n be_v inflame_v with_o difficulty_n as_o lime_n the_o more_o water_n they_o pour_v on_o the_o more_o it_o burn_v as_o nehemiah_n courage_n it_o sparkle_v the_o more_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v shall_v i_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o true_a zeal_n when_o it_o sparkle_v by_o opposition_n as_o paul_n the_o more_o they_o persuade_v he_o the_o more_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o spirit_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n act_v 21._o 13._o though_o they_o do_v even_o break_v his_o heart_n they_o can_v not_o break_v his_o purpose_n such_o a_o zeal_n as_o be_v quench_v with_o every_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o go_v out_o with_o every_o flout_n and_o scorn_n will_v never_o do_v it_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n have_v a_o great_a zeal_n that_o we_o may_v harden_v ourselves_o against_o all_o opposition_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n 2._o it_o need_v to_o be_v pure_a too_o such_o a_o fervent_a affection_n have_v need_n be_v right_a for_o since_o it_o make_v man_n so_o active_a and_o resolute_a certain_o it_o shall_v go_v upon_o clear_a ground_n i_o show_v before_o nothing_o have_v do_v more_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n than_o wild_a zeal_n it_o be_v like_a fire_n out_o of_o its_o place_n that_o set_v all_o the_o house_n in_o a_o flame_n it_o do_v not_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v those_o that_o have_v it_o but_o it_o destroy_v and_o consume_v all_o but_o why_o must_v we_o have_v pure_a zeal_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o false_a zeal_n and_o a_o self-seeking_a zeal_n which_o man_n have_v while_o they_o pretend_v much_o love_n to_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n but_o be_v real_o hunt_v after_o their_o own_o interest_n gal._n 4._o 17._o they_o zealous_o affect_v you_o but_o not_o well_o yea_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v affect_v they_o that_o be_v they_o seek_v to_o rend_v their_o affection_n from_o paul_n and_o from_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o they_o may_v affect_v they_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o phil._n 1._o 15._o some_o indeed_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n there_o may_v be_v a_o zeal_n that_o come_v mere_o out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n jehu_n can_v say_v come_v see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 10._o 16._o 2._o this_o false_a zeal_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o pretend_v to_o he_o and_o to_o put_v the_o varnish_n of_o our_o cause_n upon_o god_n god_n himself_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o deceit_n jer._n 4._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n to_o be_v use_v to_o god_n ah_o lord_n god_n sure_o thou_o have_v great_o deceive_v this_o people_n the_o false_a prophet_n do_v it_o in_o his_o name_n and_o it_o divide_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o dishonour_n god_n gal._n 4._o 17._o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v affect_v they_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o will_v rend_v you_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n people_n so_o as_o to_o devote_v they_o to_o a_o faction_n phil._n 1._o 16._o they_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n not_o sincere_o suppose_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n and_o it_o harden_v the_o person_n themselves_o as_o jehu_n boast_v of_o his_o zeal_n and_o it_o be_v only_o self-seeking_a and_o the_o lord_n count_v it_o murder_v hosea_n 1._o 4._o use._n have_v we_o this_o pure_a zeal_n such_o a_o zeal_n as_o david_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v many_o note_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v as_o 1._o when_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n affect_v we_o more_o than_o injury_n do_v personal_o to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o a_o indifferency_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n but_o not_o in_o god_n compare_v numb_a 12._o 13._o with_o exod._n 32._o 19_o moses_n can_v with_o a_o meek_a spirit_n bear_v all_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o himself_o but_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o when_o he_o see_v injury_n do_v to_o god_n but_o break_v the_o table_n 2._o when_o the_o same_o enemy_n be_v god_n enemy_n and_o we_o david_n be_v sensible_a not_o of_o the_o inhumanity_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o which_o most_o trouble_v he_o be_v because_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o forsake_v his_o word_n david_n be_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v at_o absaloms_n rebellion_n as_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n 3._o when_o there_o be_v a_o compassion_n mingle_v with_o our_o zeal_n fleshly_a anger_n be_v all_o for_o destruction_n holy_a anger_n be_v for_o conversion_n when_o they_o grieve_v and_o seek_v to_o redress_v the_o matter_n 4._o true_a zeal_n be_v universal_a it_o be_v most_o against_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_a and_o run_v out_o upon_o weighty_a thing_n but_o those_o that_o tithe_n mint_n and_o cummin_n and_o neglect_v weighty_a thing_n they_o have_v not_o true_a zeal_n there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o this_o false_a disproportionate_a zeal_n of_o a_o conscience_n take_v up_o for_o a_o turn_n when_o there_o be_v a_o partial_a conscience_n in_o some_o thing_n man_n be_v mighty_a scrupulous_a and_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n
psal._n 11._o 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n they_o may_v flourish_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o length_n sudden_a terrible_a and_o irremediless_a destruction_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n god_n judgement_n be_v terrible_a and_o unavoidable_a both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o eph._n 5._o 6._o for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n rom._n 2._o 4._o tribulation_n wrath_n and_o anguish_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a alas_o these_o thing_n be_v slight_v by_o wicked_a man_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v as_o they_o do_v you_o can_v drive_v a_o dull_a ass_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v before_o he_o prov._n 1._o 17._o in_o vain_a be_v the_o snare_n lay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n and_o will_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n wilful_o run_v into_o such_o a_o danger_n if_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o venture_v upon_o so_o dreadful_a threaten_n if_o he_o do_v believe_v they_o no_o they_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n a_o deceitful_a terror_n or_o a_o false_a flash_n of_o fire_n and_o therefore_o embolden_v themselves_o in_o their_o rebellion_n but_o god_n people_n that_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v but_o conceive_v a_o great_a horror_n at_o it_o when_o they_o think_v of_o the_o end_n of_o these_o man_n their_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n but_o especial_o their_o eternal_a condemnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v well_o then_o forsake_v the_o law_n despise_v the_o precept_n and_o slight_v the_o sanction_n shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a horror_n to_o a_o tender_a and_o gracious_a spirit_n 2._o it_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o thing_n though_o other_o have_v not_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n they_o sport_n at_o it_o and_o jest_n at_o it_o and_o count_v it_o nothing_o but_o gracious_a and_o tender_a heart_n have_v other_o apprehension_n they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o good_a law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o that_o they_o which_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v damn_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o sad_a heart_n though_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o other_o that_o the_o wicked_a go_v dance_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o who_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o dislike_v that_o vain_a course_n which_o they_o affect_v 2._o they_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n that_o threaten_v it_o sai_z that_o rottenness_n enter_v into_o his_o bone_n and_o his_o bowel_n quiver_v hab._n 3._o 16._o a_o lion_n tremble_v to_o see_v a_o dog_n beat_v before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o think_v of_o the_o horrible_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o they_o dread_v not_o nor_o dream_n of_o but_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o reverence_n for_o their_o father_n anger_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o trouble_v at_o god_n judgement_n than_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o who_o be_v to_o feel_v they_o dan._n 4._o 19_o daniel_n be_v astonish_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o when_o he_o be_v to_o reveal_v god_n judgement_n against_o nabuchadnezzar_n so_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 4._o 19_o my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n verse_n 22._o but_o my_o people_n be_v foolish_a they_o be_v sottish_a child_n they_o that_o bring_v the_o evil_a upon_o themselves_o be_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a psal._n 90._o 11._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n few_o lie_v to_o heart_n the_o terrible_a effect_n of_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n but_o the_o righteous_a do_v they_o be_v true_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sin_n god_n wrath_n affect_v man_n according_a to_o the_o reverence_n and_o fear_v wherewith_o they_o entertain_v it_o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o empty_a terror_n 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o threaten_n god_n people_n see_v wrath_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o face_n of_o sin_n whereas_o those_o who_o be_v drown_v in_o sensuality_n and_o carnal_a delight_n scoff_v at_o god_n menace_n and_o jest_n at_o his_o judgement_n neither_o credit_v the_o one_o nor_o expect_v the_o other_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n isai._n 5._o 19_o come_v say_v they_o let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o their_o security_n they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o feel_v 4._o the_o bane_n which_o come_v to_o community_n and_o society_n from_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o wicked_a especial_o when_o their_o wickedness_n grow_v to_o a_o height_n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v commit_v with_o boldness_n isai._n 3._o 9_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o hide_v it_o not_o when_o man_n have_v lose_v all_o shame_n and_o modesty_n and_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o law_n sure_o if_o we_o know_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o terribleness_n of_o god_n wrath_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n and_o then_o consider_v the_o danger_n that_o will_v come_v to_o our_o dear_a country_n we_o can_v but_o be_v great_o move_v if_o a_o man_n be_v sail_v in_o a_o bark_n and_o see_v it_o guide_v so_o that_o it_o must_v necessary_o run_v against_o a_o rock_n and_o suffer_v shipwreck_n he_o will_v be_v sorry_a and_o deep_o affect_v 3._o it_o come_v from_o a_o good_a cause_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a it_o argue_v a_o good_a constitution_n of_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n passive_o he_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o active_o he_o vex_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v carnal_a we_o be_v please_v with_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v spiritual_a we_o be_v vex_v with_o it_o isai._n 63._o 10._o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o better_a any_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o public_a sin_n and_o judgement_n christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o impenitency_n and_o approach_a desolation_n luke_o 19_o 41_o 42._o as_o he_o come_v near_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v over_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n this_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o acclamation_n and_o hosannah_n of_o the_o multitude_n when_o he_o be_v welcome_v with_o a_o triumph_n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o i_o be_o afraid_a when_o i_o come_v among_o you_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o fornication_n lasciviousness_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o more_o holy_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v affect_v and_o strike_v at_o heart_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 2._o a_o deep_a resentment_n of_o god_n dishonour_n when_o his_o glory_n be_v obscure_v it_o be_v a_o wound_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n as_o a_o child_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v or_o see_v his_o father_n disgrace_v surely_n god_n glory_n be_v dear_a to_o the_o saint_n psal._n 69._o 9_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n affect_v they_o no_o less_o near_o then_o personal_a injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o themselves_o so_o affectionate_o zealous_a be_v they_o for_o god_n honour_n which_o be_v obscure_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o forsake_v the_o perfect_a righteous_a law_n of_o god_n and_o usurp_a god_n authority_n make_v a_o new_a law_n to_o themselves_o 3._o compassion_n to_o men._n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n yet_o they_o be_v man_n make_v after_o god_n image_n remote_o capable_a to_o know_v and_o love_n god_n and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o who_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o embrace_v as_o brethren_n to_o see_v they_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n shall_v be_v a_o grief_n and_o a_o trouble_n to_o we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n
soldier_n be_v weary_a of_o this_o pagan_a emperor_n assoon_o as_o he_o die_v choose_v jovinianus_n that_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o a_o fellow_n sufferer_n with_o he_o who_o recall_v he_o and_o other_o christian_n from_o their_o exile_n and_o after_o have_v reign_v not_o full_a eight_o month_n he_o die_v and_o valentinian_n be_v choose_v emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a for_o be_v god_n servant_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v we_o shall_v own_v and_o cherish_v they_o as_o good_a obadiah_n do_v the_o prophet_n who_o hide_v they_o by_o fifty_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n 1_o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o jonathan_n own_v david_n though_o his_o father_n be_v great_o displease_v with_o he_o and_o fling_v a_o javelin_n at_o he_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 32._o and_o hester_n plead_v for_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v doom_v to_o destruction_n hester_n 7._o 3._o and_o nicodemus_n plead_v for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a john_n 7._o 50_o 51._o when_o the_o council_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v he_o nicodemus_n say_v to_o they_o he_o that_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n be_v one_o of_o they_o do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o then_o they_o go_v their_o way_n that_o stop_v the_o persecution_n for_o that_o time_n certain_o they_o have_v little_a zeal_n for_o god_n that_o can_v see_v good_a man_n perish_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o this_o nicodemus_n that_o be_v before_o infirm_a and_o weak_a that_o sneak_v unto_o christ_n that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n get_v courage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n to_o speak_v for_o christ._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o act_n of_o zeal_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o object_n 1._o it_o quicken_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o make_v we_o public_o active_a for_o god_n gal._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n o_o how_o remiss_a and_o sluggish_a will_v we_o be_v otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o strong_a degree_n of_o love_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o appear_v for_o god_n in_o the_o worst_a time_n and_o in_o the_o way_n and_o place_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o we_o paul_n when_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a city_n give_v to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v say_v his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o act_v 17._o 16._o he_o can_v not_o contain_v and_o again_o act_v 18._o 5._o paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ._n that_o heroical_a act_n of_o phineas_n when_o he_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n break_v and_o no_o body_n ready_a to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n he_o take_v a_o javelin_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o thrust_v the_o offender_n through_o numb_a 25._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 11._o phineas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n have_v turn_v my_o wrath_n away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n while_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o my_o sake_n among_o they_o that_o i_o consume_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o my_o jealousy_n he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o do_v that_o he_o be_v highpriest_n but_o he_o go_v then_o upon_o jus_o zenorum_fw-la so_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18._o 40._o he_o take_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o the_o brook_n kishon_n and_o slay_v they_o there_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n but_o we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v active_a in_o spread_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o promote_a the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o welfare_n of_o his_o people_n as_o far_o as_o our_o call_n and_o place_n permit_v 2._o it_o make_v we_o spare_v no_o cost_n yea_o it_o judge_v that_o best_a do_v for_o god_n which_o cost_v we_o most_o as_o david_n will_v not_o serve_v god_n with_o that_o which_o cost_v nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 25._o that_o be_v worth_a nothing_o that_o cost_v nothing_o in_o religion_n jezebel_n she_o be_v zealous_a for_o baal_n and_o maintain_v 400_o of_o his_o priest_n at_o her_o table_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o sell_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o the_o israelite_n they_o offer_v so_o plentiful_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o moses_n be_v fain_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n because_o there_o be_v enough_o give_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n worship_n exod._n 38._o 8._o and_o therefore_o certain_o they_o be_v cold_a and_o have_v little_a zeal_n for_o god_n that_o love_n as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gospel_n without_o charge_n will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n for_o christ._n this_o be_v paul_n case_n there_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o macedonia_n which_o have_v but_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n they_o minister_v to_o he_o and_o maintain_v he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o corinth_n a_o rich_a and_o opulent_a town_n paul_n will_v depart_v from_o his_o right_n rather_o than_o prejudice_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o that_o will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n for_o christ_n maintain_v his_o truth_n uphold_v his_o worship_n relieve_v his_o people_n have_v no_o zeal_n 3._o it_o vent_v itself_o by_o holy_a grief_n and_o anger_n when_o any_o of_o these_o be_v violate_v 1._o with_o holy_a grief_n we_o shall_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o to_o the_o quick_a with_o other_o man_n sin_n when_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n pervert_v all_o that_o be_v right_a and_o honest_a and_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v concern_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o lot_n his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o he_o vex_v himself_o not_o with_o sodom_n injury_n but_o with_o sodom_n impurity_n he_o can_v not_o redress_v the_o evil_n but_o he_o mourn_v for_o they_o so_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n for_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o people_n jer_z 13._o 17._o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n and_o my_o eye_n shall_v weep_v sore_o etc._n etc._n though_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v amend_v nor_o any_o way_n regard_v these_o thing_n yet_o it_o grieve_v he_o exceed_o so_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o like_a of_o ezra_n ezra_n 10._o 6._o he_o mourn_v because_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n people_n be_v very_o grievous_a to_o he_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o ely_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 13._o ely_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n watch_v for_o his_o heart_n tremble_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a to_o he_o and_o when_o religion_n be_v in_o danger_n god_n dishonour_v it_o leave_v a_o mighty_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o zeal_n and_o strong_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o vent_v itself_o by_o indignation_n and_o holy_a anger_n as_o christ_n whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n therein_o john_n 2._o 15._o and_o remember_v they_o o_o god_n that_o defile_v the_o priesthood_n nehem._n 13._o 29._o and_o exod._n 32._o 19_o meek_a moses_n yet_o his_o anger_n wax_v hot_a and_o he_o cast_v the_o table_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o ezra_n 9_o 3._o when_o i_o hear_v this_o thing_n i_o rend_v my_o garment_n and_o my_o mantle_n and_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o of_o my_o beard_n and_o sit_v down_o astonish_v thus_o deep_o be_v god_n child_n affect_v with_o god_n public_a dishonour_n though_o not_o occasion_v by_o themselves_o but_o occasion_v by_o other_o and_o this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n 4._o the_o qualification_n and_o concomitant_n of_o this_o holy_a zeal_n i_o will_v name_v three_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o take_v up_o else_o we_o may_v be_v factor_n for_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n when_o we_o think_v we_o be_v act_v for_o god_n and_o be_v persecute_v the_o saint_n when_o we_o think_v we_o be_v destroy_v his_o enemy_n it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_a to_o be_v renounce_v and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v establish_v there_o be_v a_o blind_a zeal_n john_n 16._o 2._o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n the_o pseudo-christians_a the_o literal_a christian_n have_v a_o blind_a zeal_n against_o the_o serious_a christian_n
the_o way_n which_o god_n propound_v be_v prepossess_v with_o carnal_a fancy_n it_o be_v count_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o strait_n conflict_n and_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v more_o prejudices_fw-la lie_n against_o the_o mean_n than_o the_o end_n therefore_o out_o of_o despair_n they_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o carnal_a choice_n as_o person_n disappoint_v in_o a_o match_n take_v the_o next_o offer_n since_o they_o can_v have_v god_n happiness_n they_o resolve_v to_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o as_o happy_a as_o they_o can_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o present_a thing_n iii_o our_o mistake_n about_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o dear_a god_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o what_o we_o make_v our_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o blast_v the_o carnal_a choice_n those_o that_o will_v try_v experiment_n smart_n for_o it_o in_o the_o issue_n solomon_n come_v home_o by_o weeping-cross_a eccles._n 1._o 14._o i_o have_v see_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n he_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n he_o have_v a_o large_a heart_n and_o a_o large_a estate_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n to_o extract_v happiness_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o hunt_v after_o worldly_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o more_o artificial_a way_n than_o brutish_a sot_n that_o mere_o act_v according_a to_o lust_n and_o appetite_n eccl._n 2._o 1._o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n go_v to_o now_o i_o will_v prove_v thou_o with_o mirth_n therefore_o enjoy_v pleasure_n and_o behold_v this_o also_o be_v vanity_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n not_o mere_o upon_o sensual_a but_o curious_a and_o artificial_a aim_n yet_o find_v his_o heart_n secret_o withdraw_v from_o god_n whoever_o make_v trial_n will_v either_o run_v into_o utter_a mischief_n or_o must_v come_v home_o again_o by_o a_o sound_a remorse_n and_o so_o they_o learn_v it_o and_o dear_o to_o their_o cost_n use_v let_v we_o study_v this_o point_n well_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v not_o take_v up_o with_o a_o false_a happiness_n or_o set_v up_o our_o rest_n in_o temporal_a enjoyment_n as_o height_n of_o honour_n abundance_n of_o riches_n favour_n of_o great_a man_n etc._n etc._n thing_n useful_a in_o their_o sphere_n and_o beneficial_a to_o sweeten_v and_o comfort_v the_o life_n of_o man_n who_o have_v place_v his_o happiness_n in_o god_n pleasure_n be_v enjoy_v they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v be_v love_v they_o defile_v be_v lose_v they_o increase_v our_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n 1._o they_o can_v satisfy_v because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o uncertainty_n they_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o whole_a desire_n of_o man_n carry_v no_o proportion_n with_o the_o conscience_n that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a must_v bear_v a_o thorough_a proportion_n with_o all_o the_o want_n desire_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o conscience_n and_o heart_n and_o all_o may_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o but_o alas_o these_o thing_n can_v give_v we_o solid_a peace_n and_o contentment_n isa._n 55._o 2._o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o till_o a_o hungry_a conscience_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a but_o beside_o their_o low_a use_n consider_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o enjoyment_n nothing_o can_v give_v we_o solid_a peace_n but_o what_o do_v make_v we_o eternal_o happy_a these_o flower_n wither_v in_o our_o hand_n while_o we_o smell_v at_o they_o nothing_o but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a we_o have_v not_o a_o sure_a possession_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v possess_v with_o fear_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 30_o 31._o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n that_o they_o that_o buy_v shall_v have_v such_o remiss_a affection_n to_o the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o a_o man_n must_v look_v for_o change_n and_o lay_v forth_o for_o several_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 39_o 11._o when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v correct_v man_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o moth_n sure_o every_o man_n be_v vanity_n selah_n like_a glass_n brittle_a when_o most_o glister_a 2._o be_v inordinate_o love_v they_o defile_v there_o be_v not_o only_a gall_n but_o poison_n in_o they_o they_o can_v make_v we_o better_o but_o may_v easy_o make_v we_o worse_o as_o they_o defile_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o enslave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o lusts._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 3._o be_v lose_v they_o increase_v our_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v abase_v as_o well_o as_o to_o abound_v his_o abundance_n make_v his_o case_n the_o more_o miserable_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o go_v back_o a_o degree_n or_o two_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o bring_v much_o trouble_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o be_v conversant_a about_o they_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n the_o more_o we_o make_v they_o our_o happiness_n when_o lose_v they_o increase_v our_o trouble_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o true_a happiness_n man_n think_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o live_v without_o the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n to_o speak_v and_o think_v and_o do_v what_o they_o please_v without_o restraint_n but_o to_o be_v always_o in_o bond_n and_o hold_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o count_v unreasonable_a and_o grievous_a psal._n 2._o 3._o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o in_o study_v of_o this_o point_n 1._o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n pro._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n but_o seek_v direction_n from_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n god_n can_v only_o determine_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a man_n in_o who_o hand_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o bless_v 2._o take_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n will_v deceive_v you_o blessedness_n be_v a_o riddle_n which_o can_v only_o be_v find_v out_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o that_o a_o poor_a godly_a man_n who_o be_v count_v the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n and_o that_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o will_n shall_v be_v poor_a blind_a miserable_a and_o naked_a be_v a_o paradox_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o have_v only_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n to_o judge_n of_o thing_n for_o to_o sight_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o 3._o wait_v for_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o incline_v and_o draw_v thy_o heart_n to_o god_n many_o time_n we_o be_v doctrinal_o right_a in_o point_n of_o blessedness_n but_o not_o practical_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o mere_a notion_n but_o be_v not_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o these_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n happiness_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n easy_a to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o riches_n and_o what_o unstable_a foundation_n they_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o rest_v on_o but_o to_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o these_o thing_n to_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psal._n 49._o 13._o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n yet_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n many_o a_o man_n who_o stand_v over_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o ancestor_n will_v say_v ah_o how_o foolish_a be_v they_o to_o waste_v their_o time_n and_o strength_n in_o pleasure_n and_o in_o hunt_v after_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o esteem_v and_o favour_n with_o man_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v they_o now_o and_o yet_o
spiritual_a light_n else_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o favour_n and_o relish_v can_v sense_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o beast_n trace_v the_o work_n or_o the_o flight_n of_o reason_n can_v you_o see_v a_o soul_n or_o a_o angel_n by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o they_o so_o can_v a_o natural_a man_n receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o receive_v they_o not_o why_o because_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_a blindness_n but_o obstinacy_n and_o prejudice_n when_o we_o come_v to_o judge_n by_o sense_n and_o reason_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o christianity_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o all_o our_o interest_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o reversion_n of_o a_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n which_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o there_o will_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o no_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o he_o to_o deny_v present_a lust_n and_o interest_n to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o be_v often_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v esteem_v a_o like_a folly_n when_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o wit_n at_o athens_n they_o scoff_v at_o he_o they_o entertain_v his_o doctrine_n as_o fire_n be_v entertain_v in_o wet_a wood_n with_o hiss_v and_o scorn_n to_o do_v all_o and_o suffer_v all_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o happiness_n to_o come_v to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n this_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o a_o mere_a imagination_n 3._o as_o blind_v and_o obstinate_a so_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v truth_n carnal_a heart_n turn_v all_o to_o a_o carnal_a purpose_n as_o spider_n assimilate_v and_o turn_v all_o they_o suck_v into_o their_o own_o substance_n so_o do_v a_o carnal_a heart_n turn_v all_o even_o the_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o carnal_a purpose_n or_o as_o the_o sea_n whatever_o come_v into_o it_o the_o sweet_a river_n and_o dropping_n of_o the_o cloud_n turn_v all_o into_o salt_n water_n hos._n 14._o 9_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o he_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n prudent_a and_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o but_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v stumble_v therein_o as_o right_v excellent_a and_o as_o notable_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v yet_o a_o carnal_a heart_n find_v matter_n in_o they_o to_o stumble_v at_o he_o pick_v that_o which_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n and_o eternal_a perdition_n from_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 4._o 21._o if_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n we_o be_v never_o right_a and_o truth_n never_o work_v as_o to_o regeneration_n but_o it_o be_v only_a fuel_n for_o our_o lust_n until_o we_o have_v learn_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n carnal_a man_n undo_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n luther_n call_v some_o promise_n bloody_a promise_n because_o of_o the_o mistake_v of_o carnal_a man_n by_o their_o perverse_a application_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v maintain_v a_o awe_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n we_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 4._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v our_o knowledge_n saving-knowledg_n make_v we_o more_o humble_a but_o carnal_a knowledge_n more_o proud_a where_o it_o be_v in_o gift_n rather_o than_o in_o grace_n there_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o the_o more_o we_o know_v god_n or_o ourselves_o by_o a_o divine_a light_n the_o more_o humble_a we_o shall_v be_v jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o when_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n the_o more_o light_n we_o have_v from_o god_n the_o more_o we_o look_v into_o a_o vile_a heart_n when_o adam_n eye_n be_v open_v he_o run_v into_o the_o bush_n he_o be_v ashamed_a so_o when_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n and_o teach_v a_o christian_n this_o make_v he_o more_o humble_a 5._o there_o need_v god_n teach_v because_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o forsake_v when_o we_o have_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 21._o the_o proud_a do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n david_n be_v so_o steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o up_o from_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n lead_v we_o into_o any_o truth_n another_o man_n may_v lead_v we_o out_o again_o but_o now_o when_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o impress_v a_o truth_n upon_o the_o heart_n than_o it_o be_v durable_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n believer_n be_v not_o as_o fickle_a as_o other_o and_o not_o lead_v away_o by_o the_o impure_a gnostic_n and_o like_o those_o libertine_n now_o among_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n they_o have_v a_o unction_n which_o come_v down_o from_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o a_o man_n be_v not_o lead_v away_o by_o every_o fancy_n but_o begin_v to_o grow_v stable_n in_o spirit_n 6._o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o master_v our_o corruption_n nor_o restore_v reason_n to_o its_o dominion_n again_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v light_n into_o the_o soul_n but_o we_o must_v have_v power_n and_o efficacy_n or_o true_a conversion_n will_v not_o follow_v man_n reason_n be_v to_o govern_v his_o action_n now_o all_o literal_a instruction_n be_v weak_a like_o a_o march-sun_n which_o draw_v up_o the_o vapour_n but_o can_v scatter_v they_o it_o can_v discover_v sin_n but_o can_v quell_v they_o rom._n 7._o 19_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o bridle_v his_o lust_n he_o find_v they_o more_o outrageous_a the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v do_v i_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v three_o the_o benefit_n and_o utility_n of_o god_n teach_v when_o god_n teach_v truth_n come_v upon_o we_o with_o more_o conviction_n and_o demonstration_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o and_o so_o have_v a_o great_a awe_n and_o sovereignty_n those_o that_o have_v make_v any_o trial_n can_v judge_n between_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o man_n those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n the_o charm_n of_o rhetoric_n may_v sometime_o stir_v up_o some_o loose_a affection_n but_o it_o do_v soon_o vanish_v and_o wear_v away_o again_o but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n make_v deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o truth_n be_v then_o more_o affective_a man_n knowledge_n be_v sapless_a dry_a and_o unsavoury_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n there_o may_v be_v a_o empty_a belief_n and_o a_o naked_a and_o unactive_a apprehension_n of_o christ_n which_o stir_v up_o no_o affection_n but_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o god_n enter_v upon_o the_o heart_n prov._n 2._o 10._o it_o affect_v the_o whole_a soul._n it_o do_v not_o only_o stay_v in_o the_o fancy_n float_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o it_o be_v renew_v man_n light_n may_v make_v we_o more_o learned_a but_o god_n light_n more_o holy_a we_o be_v change_v by_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o same_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o sermon_n fourteen_o psal._n cxix_o 13._o with_o my_o lip_n have_v i_o declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n for_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n you_o may_v refer_v they_o either_o to_o the_o 11_o or_o 12_o verse_n if_o to_o the_o 11_o verse_n there_o he_o speak_v of_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o now_o it_o break_v out_o in_o his_o tongue_n first_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o next_o in_o the_o tongue_n first_o in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v speak_v and_o talk_v of_o good_a thing_n when_o we_o have_v not_o be_v refresh_v and_o warm_v by_o they_o ourselves_o christianity_n be_v not_o a_o religion_n to_o talk_v of_o but_o to_o live_v by_o there_o be_v many_o rotten-hearted_a hypocrite_n that_o be_v all_o talker_n like_o the_o moon_n dark_a in_o themselves_o whatever_o light_n they_o give_v out_o to_o other_o or_o like_o negro_n that_o dig_v in_o rich_a mine_n and_o bring_v up_o gold_n for_o other_o when_o themselves_o be_v poor_a the_o power_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o grace_n in_o the_o lip_n this_o be_v the_o method_n and_o order_n wherein_o david_n express_v it_o i_o
rhetoric_n in_o heaven_n and_o certain_o the_o more_o heavenly_a we_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a in_o grace_n the_o more_o wisdom_n shall_v we_o see_v in_o plain_a scriptural_a truth_n infinite_o exceed_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a many_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n too_o plain_a for_o their_o mouth_n to_o preach_v it_o other_o too_o stale_a for_o their_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o they_o must_v have_v the_o fancy_n of_o man_n jer._n 8._o 9_o they_o have_v reject_v my_o word_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o many_o will_v disguise_v religion_n to_o please_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n they_o mock_v christ_n as_o the_o soldier_n do_v that_o put_v a_o centurion_n coat_n upon_o he_o for_o a_o robe_n and_o then_o hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o they_o wrap_v up_o christ_n in_o the_o foolish_a garment_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o so_o expose_v he_o to_o mockage_n rather_o than_o reverence_v 3._o this_o satiety_n bewray_v itself_o by_o our_o affection_n too_o novel_a opinion_n and_o erroneous_a conceit_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o car_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n observe_v it_o when_o you_o will_v that_o soul_n be_v nigh_o to_o spiritual_a blast_n that_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o loathe_n of_o a_o plain_a truth_n and_o man_n must_v have_v new_a thing_n and_o conceit_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o grow_v weary_a of_o opinion_n as_o they_o do_v of_o fashion_n and_o then_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n they_o run_v from_o one_o fancy_n to_o another_o till_o they_o quite_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n and_o have_v shake_v off_o all_o religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v give_v up_o to_o this_o vertiginous_a spirit_n to_o be_v turn_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n word_n signify_v to_o be_v carry_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n he_o allude_v to_o a_o mariner_n compass_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o every_o wind_n this_o wind_n take_v they_o and_o then_o another_o such_o light_a chaff_n be_v man_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o loathe_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n when_o we_o can_v receive_v old_a truth_n with_o new_a affection_n and_o look_v for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o new_a quickning_n 4._o this_o levity_n and_o instability_n of_o spirit_n be_v because_o they_o look_v for_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n from_o their_o notion_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o not_o from_o christ_n then_o they_o think_v this_o change_n of_o opinion_n shall_v make_v they_o better_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v change_v they_o try_v experiment_n so_o long_o till_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o infatuation_n and_o then_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o they_o as_o a_o brand_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o burn_a 5._o by_o our_o worldly_a project_n man_n show_v a_o loathe_n of_o this_o word_n by_o their_o eagerness_n to_o the_o world_n their_o heart_n with_o martha_n be_v cumber_v with_o many_o thing_n while_o mary_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n luke_n 10._o we_o be_v very_o fervorous_a in_o worldly_a affair_n there_o we_o can_v experiment_n this_o kind_n of_o affection_n which_o david_n speak_v of_o to_o the_o word_n beware_v of_o this_o coldness_n to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a symptom_n both_o to_o nation_n and_o person_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v this_o fervent_a and_o constant_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n to_o this_o end_n consider_v 1._o who_o word_n it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o your_o best_a affection_n be_v due_a to_o he_o isa._n 26._o 8._o our_o desire_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n there_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o god_n there_o god_n have_v display_v his_o name_n our_o desire_n be_v to_o thou_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o thy_o memorial_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v to_o his_o word_n which_o be_v as_o the_o bellows_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o spark_n and_o to_o quicken_v our_o affection_n to_o he_o 2._o see_v what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o beneficial_a it_o be_v to_o enlighten_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o quicken_v and_o comfort_v we_o to_o supply_v and_o strengthen_v we_o 1._o to_o enlighten_v and_o direct_v we_o light_n be_v pleasant_a say_v solomon_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n with_o our_o eye_n eccles._n 11._o 7._o if_o light_a natural_a be_v pleasant_a what_o be_v light_a spiritual_a therefore_o the_o psalmist_n compare_v the_o word_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o visible_a world_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o the_o one_o than_o the_o intellectual_a world_n can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o do_v as_o much_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o other_o psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o have_v light_a to_o see_v our_o way_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n o_o then_o they_o judge_v so_o indeed_o to_o other_o we_o speak_v in_o vain_a when_o we_o tell_v they_o what_o light_n they_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o word_n they_o say_v those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o pole_n arctic_a at_o the_o autumnal_a equinoctial_a the_o sun_n set_v to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o till_o the_o vernal_a and_o so_o be_v six_o whole_a month_n under_o a_o perpetual_a night_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_n but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o return_n with_o what_o clap_v of_o hand_n and_o expression_n of_o joy_n do_v they_o welcome_v the_o sun_n again_o into_o their_o part_n so_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o welcome_v it_o the_o city_n of_o geneva_n give_v this_o for_o a_o motto_n post_fw-la tenebras_fw-la lux_fw-la after_o darkness_n light_n imply_v that_o the_o return_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o light_v after_o a_o long_a darkness_n as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o sun_n again_o to_o those_o northern_a people_n while_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n be_v in_o that_o great_a storm_n at_o sea_n when_o they_o see_v neither_o sun_n nor_o star_n for_o many_o day_n and_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o rock_n and_o dangerous_a shelf_n o_o with_o what_o longing_n do_v they_o expect_v to_o see_v day_n again_o act_n 27._o so_o a_o poor_a bewilder_v soul_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o way_n or_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v see_v but_o by_o half_a a_o light_n how_o desirable_a be_v sure_a direction_n now_o this_o can_v be_v have_v but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o strait_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_a and_o a_o promise_n for_o every_o condition_n god_n have_v plentiful_o open_v his_o good_a will_n to_o sinner_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o labour_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n there_o they_o can_v hear_v of_o god_n promise_n of_o pardon_n isa._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v against_o apostasy_n they_o have_v that_o promise_n jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o when_o they_o be_v under_o weak_a performance_n the_o word_n will_v tell_v they_o the_o lord_n will_v spare_v you_o and_o pity_v you_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o only_a son_n mal._n 3._o 17._o and_o when_o they_o lie_v under_o trouble_n inconvenience_n and_o deep_a cross_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o affliction_n the_o word_n will_v show_v they_o christ_n in_o the_o affliction_n and_o heaven_n beyond_o the_o affliction_n and_o then_o they_o be_v comfort_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o when_o they_o be_v trouble_v about_o worldly_a provision_n provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o family_n it_o say_v be_v content_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 5._o when_o their_o child_n come_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o thought_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o when_o
up_o our_o revenge_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o they_o sin_n and_o we_o sin_n revenge_n and_o injury_n differ_v only_o in_o order_n injury_n be_v first_o and_o revenge_n be_v next_o say_v lactantius_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a in_o another_o for_o thou_o to_o imitate_v he_o to_o be_v as_o mad_a as_o they_o break_v out_o in_o passion_n and_o virulency_n it_o be_v more_o evil_a in_o thy_o self_n because_o thou_o sin_v twice_o against_o a_o rule_n and_o against_o a_o example_n therefore_o god_n try_v whether_o we_o will_v be_v passionate_a or_o patient_a the_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v mighty_o discover_v by_o reproach_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 12._o be_v revile_v we_o bless_v be_v persecute_v we_o suffer_v it_o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v there_o must_v be_v a_o season_n to_o try_v every_o grace_n and_o therefore_o now_o god_n try_v we_o whether_o we_o can_v with_o a_o meek_a humble_a submission_n yield_v up_o ourselves_o or_o whether_o we_o be_v exasperate_v and_o draw_v into_o bitterness_n of_o passion_n yea_o or_o no._n 3._o god_n try_v our_o uprightness_n many_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o reproach_n the_o devil_n work_v much_o upon_o stomach_n and_o spleen_n tertullian_n be_v reproach_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n in_o revenge_n turn_v montanist_n now_o god_n try_v we_o to_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v hold_v on_o our_o course_n the_o moon_n shine_v and_o hold_v on_o its_o course_n though_o the_o dog_n bark_n so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n though_o man_n talk_v their_o fill_n in_o the_o text_n though_o proud_a man_n reproach_v and_o contemn_v david_n yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o unsettle_v he_o some_o man_n can_v be_v religious_a no_o long_o than_o when_o they_o be_v count_v to_o be_v religious_a but_o when_o their_o secular_a interest_n be_v in_o danger_n they_o fall_v off_o thus_o when_o man_n injure_v they_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v a_o revenge_n upon_o god_n himself_o those_o carnal_a man_n that_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n be_v like_o pettish_a servant_n that_o run_v away_o from_o their_o master_n when_o he_o strike_v they_o a_o good_a servant_n will_v take_v a_o buffet_n patient_o and_o go_v about_o his_o master_n work_n and_o if_o we_o be_v season_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n we_o will_v pass_v through_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o and_o still_o keep_v our_o integrity_n three_o god_n order_v this_o grievous_a and_o sharp_a affliction_n to_o do_v you_o good_a or_o to_o better_v you_o reproach_n be_v like_a soap_n which_o seem_v to_o defile_v the_o clothes_n but_o it_o cleanse_v they_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o bad_a but_o we_o may_v make_v some_o good_a use_n of_o it_o a_o christian_a may_v gain_v some_o advantage_n by_o it_o dung_n seem_v to_o stain_v the_o grass_n but_o it_o make_v the_o ground_n fruitful_a and_o to_o rise_v up_o at_o spring_n with_o a_o fresh_a verdure_n reproach_n be_v a_o necessary_a help_n to_o a_o godly_a conversation_n to_o make_v we_o walk_v with_o more_o care_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v another_o piece_n of_o holy_a revenge_n we_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v we_o walk_v more_o strict_o and_o more_o watchful_o the_o more_o they_o slander_v we_o and_o speak_v of_o we_o as_o evil_a doer_n the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o contend_v for_o esteem_v so_o much_o as_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o a_o good_a apology_n passionate_n return_n will_v but_o increase_v sin_n but_o a_o holy_a conversation_n will_v silence_v they_o use_v 2._o to_o they_o that_o either_o devife_n or_o receive_v reproach_n both_o be_v very_o sinful_a first_o to_o you_o that_o devise_v they_o that_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o other_o consider_v 1._o you_o hazard_v the_o repute_n of_o your_o own_o sincerity_n jam._n 1._o 26._o whosoever_o seem_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a hypocrite_n and_o man_n that_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o garb_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v all_o for_o censure_v take_v a_o mighty_a freedom_n this_o way_n these_o man_n bewray_v the_o rottenness_n of_o their_o heart_n those_o that_o be_v so_o much_o abroad_o be_v seldom_o at_o home_n they_o do_v not_o inquire_v and_o look_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n alas_o in_o our_o own_o sight_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o thus_o speak_v of_o themselves_o as_o the_o least_o of_o saint_n the_o great_a of_o sinner_n more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n of_o sinner_n whereof_o i_o be_o chief_a why_o because_o we_o can_v know_v other_o only_o by_o guess_n and_o imagination_n but_o they_o can_v speak_v of_o themselves_o out_o of_o inward_a feel_n therefore_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o condition_n but_o now_o a_o man_n that_o be_v much_o in_o judge_v and_o reprove_v other_o be_v seldom_o within_o for_o if_o he_o do_v but_o consider_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v but_o a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o fail_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o blemish_v other_o it_o be_v a_o cheap_a zeal_n to_o let_v fly_v at_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o to_o allow_v our_o own_o consider_v thou_o have_v enough_o to_o observe_v already_o in_o thyself_o 2._o you_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o most_o precious_a treasure_n he_o that_o rob_v thou_o of_o thy_o name_n be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o thief_n prov._n 22._o 1._o a_o good_a name_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o great_a riches_n a_o man_n that_o be_v take_v pilfer_a another_o man_n good_n he_o be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v so_o shall_v a_o censurer_n you_o rob_v he_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a treasure_n 3._o you_o offend_v god_n and_o draw_v public_a hatred_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n work_v to_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n rev._n 12._o 10._o the_o devil_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o break_v the_o sabbath_n nor_o dishonour_n parent_n these_o be_v not_o law_n give_v to_o he_o if_o the_o devil_n will_v bear_v false_a witness_n he_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n proper_a sin_n and_o therefore_o slanderer_n and_o devil_n have_v one_o name_n diabolus_fw-la object_n but_o must_v we_o in_o no_o case_n speak_v evil_a of_o another_o or_o may_v we_o not_o speak_v of_o another_o sin_n in_o no_o case_n sol._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o speak_v any_o evil_n of_o another_o without_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o be_v without_o cause_n than_o it_o be_v downright_a slander_n and_o be_v against_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v for_o a_o light_n and_o small_a cause_n than_o it_o be_v against_o charity_n if_o it_o be_v for_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o for_o lesser_a fail_n indiscretion_n or_o weakness_n still_o it_o be_v against_o charity_n jam._n 4._o 11._o speak_v not_o evil_n one_o of_o another_o brethren_n it_o be_v worse_a in_o brethren_n many_o take_v liberty_n to_o traduce_v god_n choice_n servant_n that_o be_v in_o difference_n for_o a_o soldier_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o soldier_n or_o a_o scholar_n of_o scholar_n be_v worse_a than_o for_o those_o that_o hate_v these_o function_n so_o for_o you_o christian_n to_o speak_v evil_a one_o of_o another_o you_o gratify_v the_o triumph_n of_o hell_n and_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n in_o thing_n doubtful_a judge_v the_o best_a in_o thing_n hide_v and_o secret_a we_o can_v take_v no_o cognizance_n when_o the_o fact_n be_v open_a we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o aim_n nor_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n work_v to_o judge_n thus_o do_v job_n serve_v god_n for_o nought_o when_o he_o can_v not_o traduce_v his_o action_n if_o the_o practice_n be_v open_a and_o public_a we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o alleviate_a circumstance_n it_o may_v bear_v what_o grievous_a temptation_n they_o have_v or_o whether_o they_o have_v repent_v yea_o or_o no._n the_o devil_n be_v call_v a_o slanderer_n because_o he_o do_v accuse_v the_o saint_n it_o be_v too_o true_a many_o time_n what_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o i_o but_o he_o accuse_v they_o when_o they_o be_v pardon_v he_o rake_n up_o the_o filth_n god_n have_v cover_v he_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n after_o repentance_n after_o they_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o so_o you_o may_v incur_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o avoid_v sin_n in_o one_o way_n or_o other_o we_o shall_v dash_v upon_o the_o command_n better_o let_v it_o alone_o 2._o speak_v not_o of_o he_o but_o to_o he_o and_o so_o change_v a_o sin_n into_o a_o duty_n i_o say_v when_o you_o turn_v
and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n and_o philip_n call_v nathanael_n and_o saiah_o unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 2._o for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o luke_n 22._o 32._o and_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n true_a grace_n be_v communicative_a as_o fire_n etc._n etc._n 3._o for_o our_o own_o profit_n he_o that_o use_v his_o knowledge_n shall_v have_v more_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a full_a breast_n if_o not_o suck_v become_v dry_a in_o the_o divide_n the_o loaf_n increase_v all_o gift_n but_o much_o more_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o best_a be_v improve_v by_o exercise_n well_o then_o 1._o get_v a_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o then_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o other_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v we_o be_v best_a able_a to_o report_v of_o god_n give_v we_o experience_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o other_o none_o can_v speak_v with_o such_o confidence_n as_o those_o that_o have_v feel_v what_o they_o speak_v christ_n say_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o spring_n of_o comfort_n themselves_o but_o flow_v forth_o to_o other_o joh._n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n iv._o point_n in_o our_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o propound_v a_o good_a end_n as_o david_n here_o beg_v understanding_n that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o discover_v to_o other_o what_o he_o have_v find_v in_o god_n law_n to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v know_v be_v foolish_a curiosity_n to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v be_v know_v be_v vanity_n and_o ostentation_n to_o see_v that_o we_o may_v sell_v our_o knowledge_n be_v baseness_n and_o covetousness_n to_o edify_v other_o this_o be_v charity_n to_o be_v edify_v ourselves_o this_o be_v wisdom_n good_a thing_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o a_o good_a end_n you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o to_o consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n jam._n 4._o 3._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o to_o holy_a end_n to_o glorify_v god_n much_o more_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o only_a good_a end_n be_v god_n glory_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n that_o i_o may_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n psal._n 51._o 15._o we_o be_v to_o desire_v knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o enjoy_v god_n and_o the_o more_o glorify_v he_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n even_o of_o divine_a knowledge_n but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o end_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o useful_a for_o god_n not_o mere_o to_o store_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n or_o to_o vaunt_v it_o over_o other_o as_o have_v attain_v more_o than_o they_o no_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o save_v other_o rom._n 15._o 14._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o but_o now_o to_o make_v a_o market_n of_o our_o knowledge_n or_o to_o use_v it_o for_o our_o vile_a end_n that_o be_v naught_o not_o for_o boast_v ostentation_n curiosity_n and_o vain_a speculation_n but_o for_o practice_n shall_v be_v our_o end_n when_o we_o improve_v our_o stock_n well_o we_o please_v god_n and_o shall_v have_v eternal_a profit_n ourselves_o sermon_n xxix_o psalm_n cxix_o 28._o my_o soul_n melt_v for_o heaviness_n strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n achristian_n shall_v neither_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o dejection_n nor_o confident_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o security_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a eye_n upon_o god_n and_o upon_o himself_o upon_o his_o own_o necessity_n and_o upon_o god_n alsufficiency_n you_o have_v both_o represent_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o often_o in_o this_o psalm_n his_o case_n and_o his_o petition_n 1._o his_o case_n be_v represent_v my_o soul_n melt_v for_o heaviness_n 2._o his_o petition_n and_o request_n to_o god_n strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n first_o his_o case_n my_o soul_n melt_v for_o heaviness_n in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n signify_v drop_v away_o the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o thus_o my_o soul_n fall_v asleep_a through_o weariness_n probably_n by_o a_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n one_o word_n for_o another_o my_o soul_n drop_v it_o may_v relate_v 1_o to_o the_o plenty_n of_o his_o tear_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n job_n 16._o 20._o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n or_o drop_v to_o god_n the_o same_o word_n so_o it_o note_v his_o deep_a sorrow_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o condition_n the_o like_a allusion_n be_v in_o joshua_n 7._o 5._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n melt_v and_o become_v as_o water_n or_o 2._o it_o relate_v to_o his_o languish_v under_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o sorrow_n as_o a_o unctuous_a thing_n waste_v by_o drop_v so_o be_v his_o soul_n even_o drop_v away_o such_o a_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v in_o psal._n 107._o 26._o their_o soul_n be_v melt_v because_o of_o trouble_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o strength_n be_v exhaust_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sorrow_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 22._o 14._o i_o be_o pour_v out_o like_o water_n all_o my_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n my_o heart_n be_v like_a wax_n it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n be_v the_o allusion_n either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o either_o to_o the_o drop_n of_o tear_n or_o to_o the_o melt_a and_o waste_v away_o of_o what_o be_v fat_a and_o unctuous_a it_o note_v a_o vehement_a sorrow_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v clear_a his_o soul_n be_v even_o melt_v away_o and_o unless_o god_n do_v help_v he_o he_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o doct._n that_o god_n child_n oftentimes_o lie_v under_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o deep_a and_o press_a sorrow_n as_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o other_o man_n david_n express_v himself_o here_o as_o in_o a_o languish_a condition_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a my_o soul_n drop_v or_o melt_v away_o for_o heaviness_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v three_o 1._o their_o burden_n be_v great_a 2._o they_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n than_o other_o 3._o their_o exercise_n be_v great_a because_o their_o reward_n and_o comfort_n be_v so_o great_a first_o their_o burden_n be_v great_a than_o other_o as_o temptation_n desertion_n trouble_v for_o sin_n the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o any_o other_o life_n whatsoever_o as_o their_o joy_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a so_o their_o sorrow_n be_v sometime_o above_o expression_n a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v prov._n 18._o 14._o common_a natural_a courage_n will_v carry_v a_o man_n through_o other_o affliction_n o_o but_o when_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a stick_n in_o their_o heart_n job_n 6._o 3._o that_n a_o unsupportable_a burden_n according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o any_o life_n so_o be_v the_o annoyance_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o life_n man_n that_o have_v a_o high_a life_n than_o the_o beast_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o delight_n and_o sorrow_n than_o beast_n be_v of_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n and_o so_o a_o christian_n that_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o a_o high_a burden_n consider_v they_o that_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n have_v immediate_o to_o do_v with_o the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o create_v joy_n in_o the_o heart_n o_o what_o a_o joy_n be_v that_o and_o when_o god_n do_v but_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o how_o great_a be_v their_o trouble_n sin_n be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n than_o affliction_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n coelestibus_fw-la â—…ra_fw-la quos_fw-la premit_fw-la miseros_fw-la facit_fw-la humana_fw-la nullos_fw-la evil_n of_o a_o eternal_a influence_n be_v more_o than_o temporal_a therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a and_o more_o burdensome_a second_o they_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n than_o other_o their_o heart_n be_v intendered_a by_o religion_n none_o have_v so_o quick_a a_o feel_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n why_o because_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n and_o more_o tender_a and_o delicate_a affection_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n and_o see_v more_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n than_o those_o that_o be_v drown_v
be_v many_o false_a god_n worship_v the_o controversy_n about_o religion_n main_o lie_v at_o first_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o pagan_n the_o pagan_n have_v their_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o only_a true_a god_n yea_o among_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n every_o man_n will_v walk_v and_o sometime_o a_o hot_a contention_n and_o many_o time_n there_o be_v hot_a contest_v which_o be_v the_o better_a god_n the_o leek_n or_o the_o garlic_n when_o religion_n which_o restrain_v our_o passion_n be_v make_v the_o fuel_n of_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o judge_n become_v a_o party_n man_n give_v themselves_o up_o headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o strife_n and_o persuasion_n of_o truth_n and_o right_n which_o do_v calm_a man_n in_o other_o difference_n be_v here_o inflame_v by_o that_o bitter_a zeal_n every_o one_o have_v for_o his_o god_n his_o service_n and_o party_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a especial_o between_o the_o two_o dissent_v party_n that_o come_v near_o to_o one_o another_o we_o read_v afterward_o when_o this_o difference_n â—…y_o more_o close_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n and_o christ_n decide_v that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n be_v certain_o the_o better_a party_n john_n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v mount_v zion_n or_o mount_n gerizim_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o true_a god_n one_o or_o the_o other_o then_o we_o read_v afterward_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o private_a sect_n who_o be_v very_o keen_a against_o each_o other_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o paul_n though_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o both_o and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o common_a adversary_n yet_o they_o have_v rather_o join_v with_o he_o than_o among_o themselves_o act_v 23._o 8_o 9_o afterwards_o you_o find_v the_o scene_n of_o contention_n lay_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n act_n 14._o 4._o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o part_v hold_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o part_n with_o the_o apostle_n there_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o open_a contest_v and_o quarrel_v and_o then_o between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o uproar_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o i_o and_o after_o religion_n have_v get_v ground_n and_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o difference_n lie_v betwixt_o christian_n themselves_o yea_o while_o religion_n be_v but_o get_v up_o between_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o school_n and_o sect_n of_o simon_n magus_n those_o impure_a libertine_n and_o gnostic_n who_o go_v out_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o they_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o church-story_n we_o read_v of_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o arian_n the_o catholic_n and_o the_o pelagian_n the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o sect_n and_o now_o last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n that_o settle_a party_n with_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o in_o suit_n as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n do_v devour_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o enchanter_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n do_v and_o will_v in_o time_n eat_v up_o and_o consume_v all_o untruth_n whatsoever_o but_o for_o a_o great_a while_n the_o contest_v may_v be_v very_o hot_a and_o sharp_a yea_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v a_o reform_a christianity_n there_o be_v the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o calvinist_n and_o near_o to_o we_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v those_o invidious_a name_n and_o flag_n of_o defiance_n which_o be_v set_v up_o under_o which_o different_a party_n do_v encamp_v at_o home_n thus_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v contest_v about_o religion_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n yea_o different_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o christian_n themselves_o about_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n permit_v this_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o righteous_a providence_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v stir_v up_o more_o to_o embrace_v truth_n upon_o evidence_n with_o more_o affection_n that_o they_o may_v more_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o and_o resolve_v for_o god_n for_o when_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o micah_n 4._o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v the_o sincere_a that_o when_o christ_n call_v who_o be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o stick_v to_o he_o whatever_o hazard_n and_o loss_n they_o may_v incur_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o i_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ready_a plague_n of_o strong_a delusion_n and_o lie_v for_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o for_o damnable_a error_n be_v the_o dungeon_n in_o which_o god_n hold_v carnal_a soul_n that_o play_v the_o wanton_n and_o trifle_n with_o his_o truth_n and_o never_o admit_v the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o it_o to_o come_v into_o their_o heart_n prop._n 2._o true_a religion_n be_v but_o one_o and_o all_o other_o way_n be_v false_a noxious_a and_o pestilent_a eph._n 4._o 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n there_o be_v many_o way_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o good_a and_o certain_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v how_o will_v he_o have_v they_o save_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o text_n imply_v that_o salvation_n be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a way_n other_o tend_v to_o destruction_n and_o so_o god_n promise_v jer._n 32._o 39_o that_o he_o will_v give_v all_o the_o elect_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n though_o there_o be_v difference_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n about_o lesser_a truth_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o make_v many_o door_n to_o heaven_n be_v to_o set_v wide_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n many_o man_n think_v that_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n shall_v be_v save_v provide_v they_o be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o light_n in_o these_o late_a time_n divers_a unsober_a questionist_n be_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o by_o a_o excess_n of_o charity_n will_v betray_v their_o faith_n and_o while_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o turk_n and_o heathen_n scarce_o show_v themselves_o good_a christian_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o true_a happiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v there_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n eternal_a that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v know_v love_a obey_v worship_v and_o enjoy_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v own_v as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o this_o life_n to_o be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n certain_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n act_v 4._o 12._o and_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o god_n have_v extraordinary_a way_n to_o reveal_v christ_n to_o man_n we_o know_v not_o this_o be_v our_o rule_n no_o adult_n no_o grow_a person_n can_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o now_o christ_n have_v
be_v so_o long_o own_v in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o knowledge_n so_o far_o propagate_v why_o shall_v we_o dream_v of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n the_o good-fellow-god_n of_o the_o heathen_a can_v brook_v company_n and_o partnership_n but_o the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v alone_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o sun_n drown_v the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o star_n so_o godwill_v shine_v alone_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o these_o two_o thing_n without_o a_o fix_a intention_n of_o god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n and_o a_o choice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v thereunto_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o of_o infallible_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v several_a apprehension_n and_o contention_n about_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o other_o way_n be_v false_a prop._n 3._o as_o soon_o as_o any_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n about_o the_o find_v out_o this_o one_o only_a true_a way_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v save_v alas_o before_o man_n take_v up_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o chance_n of_o their_o education_n offer_v without_o examination_n or_o any_o serious_a reason_n of_o their_o choice_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o trade_n of_o israel_n they_o live_v as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v and_o take_v up_o truth_n and_o error_n as_o their_o faction_n lead_v they_o or_o else_o pass_v from_o one_o religion_n to_o another_o as_o a_o man_n change_v his_o room_n or_o bed_n and_o make_v a_o slight_a thing_n of_o opinion_n and_o float_v up_o and_o down_o like_o light_a chaff_n in_o a_o various_a uncertainty_n according_a as_o their_o company_n or_o the_o posture_n of_o their_o interest_n be_v change_v but_o a_o serious_a and_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n of_o religion_n sure_a they_o build_v for_o eternity_n therefore_o the_o foundation_n need_v to_o be_v well_o lay_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v touch_v at_o heart_n and_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n she_o begin_v also_o to_o have_v doubtful_a thought_n about_o her_o estate_n and_o religion_n christ_n have_v convince_v she_o of_o live_v in_o adultery_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o god_n but_o now_o she_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o true_a way_n of_o worship_n joh._n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v they_o that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o eternity_n upon_o they_o will_v be_v diligent_a to_o know_v the_o right_a way_n the_o same_o errand_n bring_v nicodemus_n to_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 2._o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n he_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o god_n so_o the_o young_a nobleman_n in_o the_o gospel_n matt._n 19_o 16._o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n though_o he_o dislike_v the_o bargain_n afterward_o yet_o he_o cheapen_v it_o and_o ask_v what_o way_n he_o must_v take_v for_o a_o great_a while_n person_n have_v only_o a_o memorative_n knowledge_n some_o apprehension_n which_o do_v furnish_v their_o talk_n about_o religion_n and_o after_o their_o memory_n be_v plant_v with_o notion_n than_o they_o be_v without_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o judgement_n and_o a_o conscience_n than_o it_o be_v their_o business_n to_o make_v religion_n sure_a and_o to_o be_v upon_o stable_a term_n with_o god_n prop._n 4._o when_o we_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n about_o the_o true_a way_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v resolve_v upon_o evidence_n not_o take_v it_o up_o because_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v but_o because_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a not_o take_v it_o up_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o choice_n not_o because_o we_o know_v no_o other_o but_o because_o we_o know_v no_o better_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o stumble_v upon_o truth_n blind_o but_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o know_o and_o upon_o solid_a conviction_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o compare_v doctrine_n with_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n with_o thing_n and_o the_o weak_a ground_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n be_v direct_a and_o plain_a for_o this_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 22._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v try_v and_o search_v and_o not_o take_v up_o our_o religion_n mere_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o another_o the_o papist_n be_v against_o this_o which_o argue_v a_o distrust_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n lest_o their_o belly_n shall_v swell_v and_o their_o thigh_n rot_v they_o dare_v not_o admit_v people_n to_o trial_n and_o choice_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whereas_o truth_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o contradiction_n they_o first_o put_v out_o the_o light_n then_o will_v have_v man_n shut_v their_o eye_n but_o what_o do_v they_o allege_v since_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o these_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o exception_n be_v frivolous_a because_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o who_o be_v advise_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o be_v charge_v to_o respect_v those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n v_o 12._o and_o not_o to_o despise_v prophecy_n v_o 20._o and_o then_o prove_v all_o thing_n v_o 21._o and_o in_o another_o place_n those_o that_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n they_o he_o advise_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n all_o that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n shall_v thus_o do_v eusebius_n do_v mention_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o apelles_n that_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o pry_v into_o and_o examine_v but_o take_v it_o and_o swallow_v it_o and_o mahomet_n forbid_v his_o follower_n to_o inquire_v into_o their_o religion_n object_n but_o be_v every_o private_a christian_a bind_v to_o study_v controversy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v no_o it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n bestow_v and_o require_v of_o some_o that_o have_v leisure_n and_o ability_n and_o it_o it_o a_o duty_n require_v of_o minister_n and_o church_n guide_v to_o convince_v gainsayers_a and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n minister_n must_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n be_v tit._n 1._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n it_o signify_v hold_v fast_o a_o thing_n which_o another_o will_v wrest_v from_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a at_o hold_v and_o draw_v to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n when_o other_o will_v take_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n otherwise_o he_o tell_v we_o rom._n 14._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n yet_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o study_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n rom._n 14._o 5._o and_o may_v not_o be_v like_o chaff_n but_o may_v be_v at_o a_o certainty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n sure_o the_o business_n be_v worthy_a our_o serious_a care_n eternal_a life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o trifle_n therefore_o be_v not_o rash_a in_o this_o but_o go_v upon_o sure_a evidence_n 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v necessitate_v we_o to_o such_o a_o course_n because_o there_o be_v different_a way_n propound_v to_o man_n therefore_o he_o must_v follow_v all_o or_o take_v up_o one_o upon_o evidence_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n as_o life_n and_o death_n be_v set_v before_o we_o deut._n 30._o 15._o and_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o the_o narrow_a mat._n 7._o 13_o 14._o not_o only_o to_o counterwork_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n prov._n 9_o no_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o controversy_n about_o religion_n there_o will_v meet_v we_o several_a way_n jer._n
6._o 16._o and_o all_o pretend_v to_o god_n therefore_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o search_v pray_v resolve_v to_o be_v thus_o with_o god_n and_o take_v the_o way_n god_n will_v direct_v we_o as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o way_n or_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o way_n to_o make_v divination_n ezek._n 21._o 21._o so_o you_o meet_v with_o part_n be_v of_o way_n that_o you_o need_v deliberate_a to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n therefore_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v put_v you_o upon_o trial_n think_v there_o be_v false_a teacher_n i_o and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o upright_a man_n be_v but_o in_o part_n enlighten_v and_o they_o may_v lead_v you_o into_o a_o crooked_a path_n and_o a_o by-way_n they_o may_v mislead_v we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n 2._o consider_v the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o err_a there_o be_v damnable_a error_n and_o heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o vice_n be_v not_o only_o destructive_a and_o damnable_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o error_n now_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o salvation_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n in_o a_o false_a belief_n how_o laudable_a soever_o his_o life_n be_v and_o they_o can_v put_v the_o fault_n upon_o other_o that_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o they_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n not_o only_o the_o blind_a guide_n but_o the_o blind_a follower_n 3._o if_o we_o light_v upon_o a_o good_a way_n without_o search_n and_o choice_n it_o be_v but_o a_o happy_a mistake_n when_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n you_o may_v have_v the_o advantage_n ground_n by_o chance_n may_v light_v upon_o a_o better_a way_n and_o it_o be_v god_n providence_n you_o be_v bear_v there_o where_o it_o may_v be_v so_o a_o turk_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n for_o his_o respect_n to_o mahomet_n that_o many_o have_v for_o their_o own_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o religion_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o this_o will_v not_o be_v count_v faith_n but_o simple_a credulity_n the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n it_o be_v almost_o as_o dangerous_a to_o love_v a_o truth_n ignorant_o as_o to_o broach_v a_o error_n know_o temere_fw-la creditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v tertullian_n that_o be_v believe_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v believe_v without_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o it_o be_v propound_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v conjectural_a or_o traditional_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o sway_v his_o choice_n he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o check_v temptation_n even_o in_o practical_a thing_n if_o man_n have_v not_o receive_v religion_n upon_o true_a ground_n and_o as_o cyprian_n say_v when_o they_o do_v not_o look_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v represent_v to_o they_o without_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n they_o have_v but_o a_o probable_a faith_n that_o be_v always_o weak_a against_o temptation_n either_o against_o lust_n within_o or_o error_n and_o seduction_n without_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o thing_n 4._o the_o profit_n be_v exceed_o great_a for_o truth_n will_v have_v a_o great_a force_n upon_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o be_v expose_v here_o in_o this_o low_a world_n to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o temptation_n now_o when_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v up_o the_o supreme_a truth_n of_o religion_n with_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n alas_o these_o temptation_n will_v prevail_v over_o we_o and_o carry_v we_o away_o atheism_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n therefore_o be_v there_o such_o doubt_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o point_n of_o comfort_n such_o defect_n in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n because_o truth_n be_v never_o sound_o lay_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o choose_v if_o we_o be_v sound_o settle_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n therein_o certain_o we_o will_v be_v more_o firm_o engage_v to_o god_n comfort_n will_v soon_o follow_v we_o and_o we_o will_v have_v better_a success_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n if_o the_o fire_n be_v well_o kindle_v it_o will_v of_o itself_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v indeed_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o have_v this_o firm_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o will_v be_v a_o real_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o constancy_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n it_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o another_o he_o may_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a no_o but_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v to_o engage_v his_o own_o heart_n otherwise_o he_o be_v lead_v thereby_o with_o every_o fond_a suggestion_n and_o simple_a credulity_n and_o easy_o abuse_v but_o when_o man_n have_v choose_v and_o be_v well_o fix_v they_o be_v not_o easy_o shake_v when_o man_n take_v up_o religion_n upon_o trust_n without_o a_o satisfy_a argument_n they_o be_v like_o light_a chaff_n carry_v through_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o wind_n as_o mariner_n dispose_v of_o several_a wind_n which_o blow_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n into_o a_o circle_n and_o compass_n the_o apostle_n word_n allude_v to_o that_o we_o be_v carry_v all_o round_a the_o point_n of_o the_o compass_n eph._n 4._o 14._o when_o the_o chain_n of_o consent_n be_v break_v they_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v and_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o use_v such_o reason_n as_o have_v in_o they_o great_a probability_n to_o captivate_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o weak_a understanding_n by_o their_o sophistical_a argument_n and_o insinuate_a persuasion_n prop._n 5._o after_o this_o enquiry_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n than_o we_o must_v resolve_v and_o choose_v it_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v jer._n 6._o 16._o ask_v where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n you_o must_v not_o only_o so_o understand_v and_o form_v your_o opinion_n aright_o not_o only_o see_v what_o be_v the_o good_a way_n but_o walk_v therein_o keep_v that_o way_n which_o you_o find_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n renounce_v all_o other_o we_o shall_v not_o lie_v under_o a_o float_a uncertainty_n or_o sceptical_a irresolution_n as_o those_o that_o keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o wary_a reservation_n that_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n always_o examine_v but_o never_o resolve_v you_o be_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o order_n to_o unsettlement_n but_o settlement_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o consider_v inquire_v where_o be_v god_n presence_n most_o where_o be_v the_o son_n like_o to_o be_v glorify_v and_o soul_n better_a to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o resolve_v and_o stick_v there_o prop._n 6._o that_o no_o religion_n will_v be_v find_v fit_a to_o be_v choose_v upon_o sound_a evidence_n but_o the_o christian._n how_o shall_v i_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o why_o that_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o religion_n which_o suit_v with_o the_o end_n of_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v with_o the_o inward_a necessity_n of_o mankind_n and_o most_o commodious_o provide_v for_o man_n that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n sure_o the_o necessity_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v relieve_v thereby_o the_o great_a end_n of_o a_o religion_n be_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o happiness_n god_n be_v glorify_v by_o a_o return_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o man_n be_v make_v happy_a by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n all_o these_o end_n be_v advance_v by_o this_o way_n of_o truth_n first_o that_o be_v the_o only_a religion_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o certain_o so_o must_v a_o religion_n be_v if_o it_o be_v true_a for_o that_o which_o please_v he_o must_v be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o who_o can_v know_v his_o will_n but_o by_o his_o own_o revelation_n by_o some_o sign_n whereby_o god_n have_v discover_v it_o to_o we_o
alas_o if_o man_n be_v to_o sit_v brood_v a_o religion_n themselves_o what_o a_o strange_a business_n will_v they_o hatch_v and_o bring_v forth_o if_o they_o be_v to_o carve_v out_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o may_v please_v themselves_o but_o can_v never_o please_v god_n vain_a man_n indeed_o be_v ready_a to_o frame_n god_n like_o themselves_o and_o foolish_o imagine_v what_o please_v they_o please_v he_o also_o they_o still_o conceive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v no_o revelation_n no_o sense_n of_o god_n will_v but_o what_o offer_v itself_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o will_v employ_v their_o wit_n to_o devise_v a_o religion_n but_o what_o a_o monstrous_a chimaera_n and_o strange_a fancy_n do_v they_o bring_v forth_o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n rom._n 1._o 22._o though_o they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o eternal_a be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o become_v vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o imagination_n how_o this_o infinite_a be_v shall_v be_v worship_v therefore_o what_o they_o carve_v out_o be_v not_o a_o honour_n but_o a_o disgrace_n they_o devise_v god_n and_o goddess_n that_o be_v patron_n of_o murder_n theft_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n and_o bring_v out_o bacchus_n the_o god_n of_o riot_n and_o good-fellowship_n or_o the_o patron_n of_o boon_n companion_n and_o venus_n the_o patroness_n of_o love_n and_o wantonness_n but_o now_o god_n have_v show_v we_o his_o will_n he_o have_v show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o micah_n 6._o 8._o now_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v so_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o have_v such_o a_o impress_n of_o god_n wisdom_n goodness_n power_n upon_o it_o that_o plain_o it_o have_v past_a god_n it_o be_v like_o such_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o duty_n prescribe_v it_o be_v far_o above_o the_o wisdom_n of_o mere_a man_n though_o very_o agreeable_a to_o those_o relic_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o we_o so_o that_o this_o be_v that_o true_a religion_n which_o sure_o will_v please_v god_n because_o it_o come_v from_o he_o at_o first_o and_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o and_o also_o beside_o the_o evidence_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o and_o the_o impress_n and_o stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v this_o doctrine_n to_o we_o and_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o if_o they_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o they_o be_v person_n of_o a_o valuable_a credit_n that_o seek_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o when_o the_o first_o messenger_n of_o it_o be_v man_n of_o such_o a_o unquestionable_a credit_n that_o have_v no_o end_n of_o their_o own_o but_o run_v all_o the_o extreme_a hazard_n and_o displeasure_n sure_o it_o can_v incline_v we_o to_o think_v they_o do_v seek_v god_n glory_n by_o a_o lie_n yea_o they_o do_v evidence_n their_o mission_n from_o god_n by_o miracle_n that_o god_n send_v they_o sure_o this_o doctrine_n be_v from_o heaven_n ay_o and_o still_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n show_v it_o from_o heaven_n both_o in_o his_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o world_n he_o bless_v it_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o conscience_n or_o to_o the_o terrify_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o it_o work_v both_o way_n wicked_a man_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a john_n 3._o 20._o and_o also_o to_o the_o comfort_v and_o settle_v the_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v have_v great_a joy_n by_o believe_v in_o christ._n this_o for_o his_o internal_a government_n and_o then_o his_o external_n government_n by_o answer_v of_o prayer_n fulfil_v promise_n accomplish_v prophecy_n psal._n 18._o 30._o as_o for_o god_n his_o way_n be_v perfect_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o put_v god_n to_o the_o trial_n by_o a_o regular_a confidence_n in_o a_o humble_a walk_n and_o he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n i_o and_o make_v good_a his_o threaten_n when_o people_n be_v ripe_a for_o judgement_n god_n will_v fulfil_v the_o threaten_n of_o his_o word_n and_o will_v accomplish_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o god_n will_v reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 18._o so_o that_o here_o be_v plain_a sign_n that_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n reveal_v from_o god_n and_o god_n can_v best_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o please_v second_o beside_o god_n revelation_n it_o notable_o perform_v all_o that_o which_o a_o man_n will_v expect_v in_o a_o religion_n and_o so_o suit_v the_o necessity_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n why_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o do_v most_o draw_v off_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o thing_n temporal_a and_o earthly_a to_o thing_n celestial_a and_o eternal_a that_o we_o may_v think_v of_o they_o and_o prosecute_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o another_o world_n a_o estate_n to_o come_v be_v the_o great_a foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o religion_n be_v ground_v all_o its_o precept_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v like_a to_o gain_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o receive_v their_o force_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o unseen_a glory_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o bait_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v see_v thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o it_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n clear_o which_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n only_o can_v guess_v at_o there_o be_v some_o guess_n but_o still_o great_a uncertainty_n but_o obscure_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n but_o here_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o alas_o there_o be_v a_o mist_n upon_o it_o in_o all_o other_o representation_n they_o seem_v to_o see_v it_o yet_o see_v it_o not_o but_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o make_v a_o free_a offer_n of_o it_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n john_n 3._o 16._o it_o quicken_v we_o to_o look_v after_o it_o all_o its_o design_n be_v to_o breed_v in_o man_n this_o noble_a spirit_n by_o look_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o upon_o thing_n on_o earth_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o it_o endeavour_n with_o great_a power_n and_o perswasiveness_n that_o we_o may_v make_v it_o our_o scope_n that_o we_o may_v neglect_v all_o present_a advantage_n rather_o than_o miss_v of_o this_o and_o make_v it_o our_o great_a design_n that_o we_o may_v look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n unseen_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n because_o we_o believe_v it_o will_v make_v the_o worshipper_n of_o it_o everlasting_o happy_a which_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v inquire_v about_o now_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n work_n be_v end_v before_o he_o receive_v his_o wage_n and_o if_o god_n will_v reward_v the_o virtuous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o our_o work_n be_v not_o end_v until_o we_o die_v and_o we_o have_v a_o presagiency_n of_o another_o world_n there_o be_v another_o world_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n think_v of_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christianity_n drive_v at_o that_o we_o may_v look_v after_o our_o reward_n with_o god_n and_o escape_v that_o tribulation_n wrath_n and_o anguish_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a 2._o that_o doctrine_n which_o establish_v purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o attain_v this_o blessedness_n certain_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n psal._n 24_o 3_o 4._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n who_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o vanity_n there_o be_v no_o true_a holiness_n no_o subjection_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o by_o the_o christian_a
doctrine_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n hereby_o we_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o powerful_a to_o sanctification_n psal._n 119._o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o all_o religion_n endeavour_v some_o kind_n of_o excellency_n but_o now_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v recommend_v in_o other_o religion_n be_v a_o mere_a outside_n holiness_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o christianity_n call_v for_o we_o have_v a_o strict_a rule_n high_a pattern_n bless_a encouragement_n it_o promise_v a_o powerful_a spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n to_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o holiness_n that_o be_v require_v the_o aim_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o remedy_v the_o disease_n introduce_v by_o the_o fall_n all_o other_o religion_n do_v but_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n and_o cure_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n you_o shall_v choose_v 3._o that_o doctrine_n which_o provide_v for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o freedom_n from_o perplex_v fear_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o haunt_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o wrath_n for_o our_o former_a misdeed_n that_o doctrine_n have_v the_o true_a effect_n of_o a_o religion_n man_n easy_o apprehend_v himself_o as_o god_n creature_n and_o be_v god_n creature_n he_o be_v his_o subject_n bind_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o have_v exceed_o fail_v in_o his_o obedience_n as_o experience_n show_v he_o be_v much_o haunt_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n now_o that_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o in_o a_o kindly_a manner_n do_v dispossess_v we_o of_o these_o dread_v and_o fear_n and_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o bondage_n and_o those_o guilty_a fear_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o consultation_n about_o religion_n if_o i_o be_v to_o choose_v and_o have_v not_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v the_o advantage_n to_o look_v abroad_o and_o consider_v than_o i_o will_v bethink_v myself_o where_o shall_v i_o find_v rest_n for_o my_o soul_n and_o from_o those_o fear_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v easy_o stir_v in_o we_o and_o sometime_o be_v very_o rage_v there_o be_v a_o fire_n smother_a within_o and_o many_o time_n it_o be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n where_o shall_v i_o get_v remedy_n for_o these_o fear_n i_o rather_o pitch_v upon_o this_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v jer._n 6._o 16._o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o good_a way_n take_v that_o way_n where_o you_o may_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n not_o a_o false_a rest_n that_o be_v easy_o disturb_v not_o a_o carnal_a security_n but_o where_o you_o may_v find_v true_a solid_a peace_n that_o when_o you_o be_v most_o serious_a and_o mind_n your_o great_a errand_n and_o business_n you_o may_v comfort_v yourselves_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o god_n that_o make_v you_o in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o establishment_n of_o heart_n and_o sound_a peace_n heb._n 9_o 9_o they_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o certain_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o make_v the_o worshipper_n perfect_a as_o to_o the_o conscience_n which_o give_v he_o a_o well_o temper_a peace_n in_o his_o soul_n not_o a_o sinful_a security_n but_o a_o holy_a solid_a peace_n that_o when_o he_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v comfortable_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o you_o know_v our_o lord_n himself_o use_v this_o very_a motive_n to_o invite_v man_n matt._n 11._o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy-laden_a and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n that_o be_v take_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o easy_a yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o peace_n but_o we_o never_o find_v rest_n until_o we_o come_v under_o his_o yoke_n christian_n search_v where_o you_o will_v there_o be_v no_o serious_a answer_n to_o that_o grand_a question_n which_o be_v the_o great_a scruple_n of_o the_o fall_v creature_n mic._n 6._o 7._o how_o to_o appease_v angry_a justice_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o those_o locust_n who_o be_v seduce_a spirit_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 9_o they_o have_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sound_o comfortable_a to_o the_o conscience_n among_o other_o this_o be_v design_v by_o those_o locust_n that_o half_a christianity_n which_o be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o light-skirted_n people_n which_o reflect_v upon_o privilege_n only_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o scruple_n and_o intricate_a debate_n but_o some_o advantage_n there_o be_v and_o some_o progress_n they_o may_v make_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n that_o cry_v up_o they_o without_o duty_n but_o they_o never_o have_v sound_a peace_n upon_o their_o soul_n unless_o the_o lord_n pardon_v their_o mistake_n and_o do_v sanctify_v their_o reflection_n upon_o those_o spiritual_a and_o unseen_a privilege_n so_o as_o to_o check_v their_o opposite_a desire_n and_o inclination_n it_o be_v best_a to_o be_v settle_v in_o god_n way_n by_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n there_o be_v a_o wound_n wherein_o no_o plaster_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o cure_n but_o the_o way_n the_o gospel_n do_v take_v consider_v altogether_o christ_n renew_v and_o reconcile_a grace_n the_o whole_a evangelical_n truth_n this_o gospel_n which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o new_a covenant_n and_o seal_v with_o god_n authority_n and_o do_v so_o fit_o state_n duty_n and_o privilege_n and_o lead_v a_o man_n by_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v appease_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o settle_v of_o the_o conscience_n without_o it_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o you_o will_v expect_v in_o a_o religion_n here_o you_o find_v it_o in_o that_o bless_a religion_n which_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v such_o holiness_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n which_o breed_v a_o excellency_n and_o choiceness_n of_o spirit_n in_o man_n prop._n 7._o of_o all_o sect_n and_o sort_n among_o christian_n the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n why_o because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a sutableness_n to_o the_o great_a end_n the_o great_a agreement_n and_o harmony_n with_o god_n revelation_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n i_o say_v as_o to_o god_n worship_n there_o be_v most_o simplicity_n without_o that_o theatrical_a pomp_n which_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o dead_a thing_n and_o so_o most_o suitable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a be_v and_o conducible_a to_o spiritual_a end_n to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o who_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o there_o god_n be_v our_o reward_n and_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o faith_n love_n obedience_n trust_n prayer_n praise_n and_o a_o holy_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o seal_n more_o suitable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o pageantry_n of_o numerous_a idle_a ceremony_n like_o flourish_n about_o a_o great_a letter_n which_o do_v rather_o hide_v religion_n than_o any_o way_n discover_v it_o yea_o betray_v it_o to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n to_o a_o consider_v man_n beside_o the_o great_a design_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n by_o call_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o save_a truth_n popery_n be_v nothing_o but_o christianity_n abuse_v and_o be_v a_o doctrine_n suit_v to_o policy_n and_o temporal_a end_n and_o it_o be_v support_v by_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o then_o as_o to_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o genuine_a product_n of_o a_o religion_n the_o true_a genuine_a holiness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v or_o shall_v be_v find_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n among_o protestant_n and_o reform_a not_o external_a mortification_n but_o in_o purge_v the_o heart_n and_o here_o be_v the_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n while_o man_n be_v direct_v to_o look_v to_o christ_n reconcile_n and_o renew_v grace_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v their_o acceptance_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o voluntary_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o many_o other_o doctrine_n which_o put_v the_o conscience_n upon_o the_o rack_n and_o then_o all_o this_o be_v submit_v to_o be_v try_v
offence_n christian_n what_o religion_n be_v it_o you_o be_v of_o be_v it_o not_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o great_a interest_n and_o work_v it_o be_v to_o draw_v you_o off_o from_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o present_a world_n unto_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o whole_a drift_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n heart_n off_o from_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o comfort_n and_o support_v they_o under_o the_o trouble_n inconvenience_n and_o molestation_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o hope_v a_o exemption_n from_o they_o be_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o incongruous_a and_o useless_a as_o to_o talk_v of_o bladder_n and_o the_o art_n of_o swim_v to_o a_o man_n that_o never_o go_v to_o sea_n nor_o intend_v to_o go_v off_o from_o the_o firm_a land_n 3._o a_o great_a occasion_n to_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v scandal_n the_o evil_a practice_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n o_o when_o they_o run_v into_o disorder_n especial_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o iniquity_n and_o cruel_a thing_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o relation_n as_o subject_n as_o child_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v a_o mighty_a offence_n and_o we_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n and_o sinner_n of_o all_o sort_n find_v it_o a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o atheism_n such_o stumble_a block_n have_v be_v lay_v in_o their_o way_n scandal_n far_a more_o dangerous_a than_o persecution_n there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v be_v gain_v by_o the_o patience_n courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o never_o any_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o scandalous_a fall_n of_o professor_n persecution_n do_v only_o work_v upon_o our_o fear_n which_o may_v be_v allay_v by_o proposal_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o by_o scandalous_a action_n how_o many_o settle_v into_o a_o resolve_a hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o cross_n and_o persecution_n a_o man_n may_v have_v secret_a like_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o own_v it_o but_o by_o scandal_n she_o dislike_v the_o way_n of_o god_n of_o religion_n itself_o it_o beget_v a_o base_a and_o vile_a esteem_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o they_o be_v loose_a and_o fall_v off_o and_o this_o mischief_n do_v not_o only_o prevail_v with_o the_o light_a sort_n of_o christian_n but_o many_o time_n those_o which_o have_v have_v some_o taste_n it_o make_v they_o fly_v off_o exceed_o matt._n 18._o 7._o there_o will_v be_v offence_n but_o woe_n be_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o come_v christ_n have_v tell_v we_o all_o will_v not_o walk_v up_o to_o the_o religion_n they_o own_o therefore_o we_o must_v stand_v out_o against_o this_o temptation_n second_o be_v fortify_v within_o by_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n what_o be_v there_o will_v make_v man_n apostate_n 1._o ungrounded_a assent_n a_o choice_n light_o make_v be_v light_o alter_v when_o we_o do_v not_o resolve_v upon_o evidence_n and_o have_v not_o take_v up_o the_o way_n of_o god_n upon_o clear_a light_n we_o shall_v turn_v and_o wind_n to_o and_o fro_o as_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o interest_n be_v change_v first_o we_o must_v try_v all_o thing_n then_o hold_v fast_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 21._o man_n waver_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o want_v of_o solid_a root_n in_o truth_n they_o take_v up_o thing_n hand_n over_o head_n and_o then_o like_o light_a chaff_n they_o be_v drive_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o half_a conviction_n leave_v we_o open_a to_o change_n james_n 1._o 8._o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n a_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o faith_n concern_v such_o a_o thing_n then_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o doubt_n concern_v such_o a_o thing_n sometime_o lead_v by_o his_o faith_n at_o other_o time_n carry_v away_o by_o his_o doubt_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o our_o own_o mind_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v constant_a 2._o want_v of_o solid_a root_n in_o grace_n that_o be_v root_v in_o faith_n col._n 2._o 7._o or_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n eph._n 3._o 17._o as_o to_o both_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 13._o 9_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o a_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n a_o sweet_a superficial_a taste_n may_v be_v lose_v but_o a_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n will_v engage_v we_o to_o he_o o_o we_o have_v feel_v so_o much_o sweetness_n and_o have_v have_v such_o real_a proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v take_v we_o off_o the_o more_o experience_n you_o have_v and_o the_o deep_a it_o be_v the_o more_o you_o will_v be_v confirm_v the_o most_o of_o we_o content_v ourselves_o but_o in_o a_o superficial_a taste_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n we_o be_v somewhat_o please_v and_o tickle_v with_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o do_v establish_v we_o but_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o feel_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pacify_v our_o conscience_n this_o be_v that_o which_o establish_v our_o heart_n and_o settle_v we_o against_o apostasy_n 3._o unmortified_a lust_n which_o must_v have_v some_o error_n to_o countenance_v they_o by_o a_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o worldly_a interest_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o miscarry_v a_o man_n govern_v by_o lust_n will_v be_v at_o uncertainty_n according_a as_o he_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o his_o carnal_a hope_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n if_o a_o man_n have_v love_n to_o present_a thing_n if_o that_o be_v not_o subdue_v and_o purge_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v never_o be_v stable_n never_o upright_a with_o god_n it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v stand_v when_o put_v upon_o some_o little_a self-denial_n for_o christ_n he_o may_v endure_v some_o petty_a loss_n or_o some_o tender_a assault_n i_o but_o at_o length_n the_o man_n will_v be_v carry_v away_o as_o joab_n that_o turn_v after_o adonijah_n though_o he_o turn_v not_o after_o absolom_n 1_o king_n 2._o 28._o there_o will_v some_o temptation_n come_v that_o will_v carry_v they_o away_o though_o at_o first_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v their_o ground_n as_o long_o as_o lust_n remain_v unmortified_a in_o the_o heart_n 4._o sometime_o a_o faulty-easiness_n as_o there_o be_v a_o ingenuous_a facility_n the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v jam._n 3._o 17._o so_o there_o be_v a_o faulty_a easiness_n when_o man_n can_v say_v nay_o when_o they_o change_v their_o religion_n with_o their_o company_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v all_o and_o chameleon-like_a they_o change_v colour_n with_o every_o object_n some_o be_v of_o such_o a_o facile_a easy_a nature_n soon_o persuade_v into_o great_a inconvenience_n this_o faulty-easiness_n always_o make_v bold_a with_o god_n and_o conscience_n to_o please_v man_n when_o we_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n jer._n 38._o 5._o the_o king_n be_v not_o he_o that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o you_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a disposition_n but_o baseness_n and_o pusillanimity_n it_o be_v observe_v of_o chrysostome_n though_o a_o good_a man_n in_o the_o main_a yet_o he_o run_v into_o many_o inconvenience_n why_o because_o he_o be_v through_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o his_o nature_n easy_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o therefore_o though_o a_o good_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o temper_n and_o converse_v shall_v be_v as_o a_o loadstone_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o resolute_a and_o severe_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n paul_n though_o they_o do_v even_o break_v his_o heart_n they_o can_v not_o break_v his_o purpose_n 5._o self-confidence_n when_o we_o think_v to_o bear_v it_o out_o with_o natural_a courage_n and_o resolution_n as_o peter_n do_v though_o all_o man_n forsake_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i._o we_o be_v soon_o overbear_v and_o a_o light_a temptation_n will_v do_v it_o god_n give_v man_n over_o that_o trust_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o saint_n guardian_n to_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 9_o he_o will_v be_v own_v and_o depend_v upon_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o itch_n of_o novelty_n when_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o old_a truth_n and_o
commandment_n where_o there_o be_v true_a grace_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o we_o will_v delight_v great_o so_o rom._n 7._o 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n where_o there_o be_v a_o inner_a man_n a_o frame_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o will_v bring_v delight_n see_v the_o character_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o may_v act_v from_o compulsion_n and_o urge_n of_o conscience_n from_o legal_a bondage_n it_o may_v be_v a_o sin-offering_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thank-offering_n he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o that_o delight_n and_o complacency_n that_o god_n have_v require_v job_n 27._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a in_o his_o pang_n in_o his_o distress_n when_o his_o conscience_n pinch_v he_o sore_o he_o will_v be_v call_v upon_o god_n ay_o but_o have_v he_o any_o delight_n in_o god_n he_o want_v sincere_a grace_n some_o time_n he_o may_v come_v with_o his_o flock_n and_o herd_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n hos._n 5._o 6._o and_o cry_v arise_z lord_n save_v we_o jer._n 2._o 27._o some_o unwilling_a service_n he_o may_v perform_v upon_o foreign_a reason_n from_o constraint_n from_o his_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o soul_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v never_o do_v with_o delight_n there_o need_v then_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n 2._o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o this_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o 11._o we_o joy_v in_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o atonement_n now_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o atonement_n that_o be_v be_v possess_v of_o it_o and_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o involve_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n christ_n have_v make_v for_o we_o than_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o good_a frame_n of_o heart_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v impair_v by_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o prevalency_n of_o carnal_a distemper_n there_o be_v dulness_n and_o a_o damp_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o creep_v upon_o we_o either_o by_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o worldly_a lust_n and_o care_n we_o may_v abate_v of_o our_o cheerfulness_n christ_n tell_v we_o luk._n 21._o 34._o that_o both_o of_o they_o overcharge_v the_o heart_n or_o some_o presumptuous_a sin_n late_o commit_v when_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n we_o lose_v this_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51._o 12._o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n our_o delight_n be_v quench_v and_o we_o lose_v that_o free_a spirit_n which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v watch_v against_o carnal_a distemper_n and_o also_o presumptuous_a sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v our_o liberty_n and_o our_o comfortableness_n in_o god_n service_n for_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o good_a frame_n of_o heart_n he_o be_v fill_v as_o with_o gladness_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n and_o it_o strengthen_v his_o affection_n and_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cheerfulness_n 4._o there_o be_v needful_a too_o some_o experience_n for_o beside_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o inward_a pleasure_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v all_o way_n of_o pleasantness_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o they_o prov._n 3._o 17._o they_o which_o will_v make_v trial_n will_v find_v christ_n yoke_n easy_a yea_o they_o will_v find_v a_o sweetness_n in_o god_n way_n beyond_o whatever_o they_o can_v think_v or_o expect_v some_o experience_n of_o the_o pleasantness_n in_o the_o path_n of_o wisdom_n breed_v great_a delight_n second_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o delight_n 1._o a_o cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n a_o ready_a obedience_n psal._n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n they_o find_v more_o solid_a joy_n in_o live_v holy_o than_o in_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o cheerful_o practise_v that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o 2._o they_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o all_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n psal._n 122._o 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o then_o they_o can_v go_v to_o god_n and_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o distraction_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v unbosom_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o god_n company_n either_o in_o public_a or_o private_a 3._o they_o be_v wean_v from_o earthly_a pleasure_n when_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o this_o hide_a manna_n the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n of_o egypt_n lose_v their_o relish_n and_o they_o find_v more_o sweetness_n more_o rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n than_o ever_o they_o can_v find_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v just_a holy_a temperate_a strict_a to_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n here_o be_v their_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o their_o soul_n joh._n 4._o 34._o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o they_o which_o have_v their_o heart_n set_v upon_o holiness_n must_v have_v delight_n a_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o earthly_a thing_n will_v come_v and_o howl_v for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n outward_a enjoyment_n hos._n 7._o and_o a_o man_n that_o make_v a_o loose_a profession_n of_o religion_n will_v fain_o be_v feast_v with_o comfort_n and_o ease_v of_o the_o smart_n of_o his_o conscience_n he_o love_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o privilege_n part_n of_o christianity_n but_o they_o come_v not_o to_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n whatever_o profession_n they_o make_v heb._n 10._o 27._o they_o embrace_v christ_n as_o judas_n kiss_v he_o to_o betray_v he_o or_o as_o joab_n embrace_v amasa_n that_o he_o may_v smite_v he_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n so_o these_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o privilege_n part_n of_o christianity_n but_o mind_v not_o the_o high_a part_n which_o be_v sanctification_n but_o now_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o holiness_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v sincere_o bend_v to_o god_n desire_v grace_n to_o incline_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v exact_o with_o he_o second_o as_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o ask_v so_o likewise_o of_o grant_v make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v take_v four_o consideration_n for_o this_o 1._o god_n will_v add_v grace_n to_o grace_n when_o god_n have_v give_v the_o will_n he_o will_v give_v the_o deed_n further_a grace_n to_o add_v new_a influence_n to_o his_o own_o seed_n we_o tell_v god_n of_o the_o disposition_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_v they_o and_o ripen_v his_o own_o seed_n joh._n 1._o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n grace_n upon_o grace_n or_o grace_n after_o grace_n god_n give_v one_o grace_n be_v a_o argument_n why_o he_o will_v give_v more_o grace_n 2._o god_n look_v after_o affection_n rather_o than_o action_n sometime_o he_o take_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n but_o never_o the_o deed_n for_o the_o will_n where_o there_o be_v a_o will_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o way_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o look_v as_o to_o love_v sin_n be_v more_o than_o to_o commit_v it_o a_o man_n may_v commit_v it_o out_o of_o frailty_n but_o he_o that_o love_v and_o cherish_v it_o it_o be_v exceed_o bad_a so_o where_o there_o be_v delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v gain_v to_o they_o this_o be_v that_o god_n look_v after_o the_o affection_n 3._o of_o all_o our_o affection_n delight_n and_o complacency_n be_v most_o acceptable_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o psal._n 37._o 4._o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o slander_n that_o the_o hypocrite_n bring_v upon_o god_n job_n 34._o 9_o he_o have_v say_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n nothing_o that_o he_o shall_v delight_v himself_o with_o god_n there_o
conform_v itself_o to_o the_o body_n and_o only_o adhere_v to_o object_n visible_a corporeal_a as_o water_v be_v put_v into_o a_o square_a vessel_n have_v a_o square_a form_n into_o a_o round_a vessel_n have_v a_o round_a form_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o body_n be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o accommodate_v all_o its_o faculty_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thence_o come_v our_o ignorance_n averseness_n of_o sâ—…ul_n from_o holiness_n unruliness_n of_o appetite_n and_o inclination_n to_o sensual_a thing_n in_o short_a without_o grace_n a_o man_n mind_n be_v carry_v headlong_o after_o worldly_a vanity_n as_o water_n run_v where_o it_o find_v a_o passage_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n find_v a_o passage_n towards_o temporal_a thing_n and_o so_o run_v out_o that_o way_n 2._o as_o man_n be_v thus_o corrupt_v and_o prone_a to_o worldly_a object_n by_o natural_a inclination_n so_o by_o invelerate_v custom_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o follow_v our_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o man_n life_n be_v mere_o govern_v by_o sense_n and_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o with_o we_o and_o deep_o engrave_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o by_o constant_a live_n in_o the_o world_n converse_v with_o corporeal_a object_n the_o taint_n increase_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v more_o deep_o die_v and_o settle_v in_o a_o worldly_a frame_n and_o we_o live_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o honour_n gain_n and_o pleasure_n according_a as_o the_o particular_a temper_n of_o our_o body_n and_o course_n of_o our_o interest_n do_v determine_v we_o jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a custom_n be_v as_o another_o nature_n and_o hardly_o leave_v we_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o more_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o any_o course_n of_o life_n the_o more_o we_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o be_v wean_v from_o it_o with_o a_o very_a great_a difficulty_n every_o act_n dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o habit_n and_o after_o the_o habit_n or_o custom_n be_v produce_v than_o every_o new_a deliberate_a act_n add_v a_o stiffness_n of_o bent_n or_o sway_v unto_o the_o faculty_n into_o which_o the_o custom_n be_v seat_v and_o the_o long_o this_o evil_a custom_n be_v continue_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v we_o carry_v away_o with_o temptation_n that_o suit_v it_o and_o more_o hardly_o sway_v to_o the_o contrary_n now_o this_o stiffness_n of_o will_n in_o a_o carnal_a course_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n for_o a_o man_n be_v ensnare_v by_o these_o custom_n and_o of_o all_o custom_n covetousness_n or_o worldliness_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a why_o because_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o more_o credit_n and_o less_o infamy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o will_v multiply_v its_o act_n in_o the_o soul_n most_o and_o work_v incessant_o have_v heart_n exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o well_o then_o these_o lust_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o with_o we_o from_o our_o infancy_n they_o plead_v prescription_n religion_n that_o come_v afterward_o and_o find_v we_o biased_a and_o prepossess_v with_o other_o inclination_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o long_a use_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v and_o shake_v off_o as_o upon_o trial_n when_o ever_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o or_o begin_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v easy_o sensible_a of_o this_o stiffness_n of_o heart_n and_o obstinacy_n that_o bend_v we_o another_o way_n three_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o deep_o engage_v to_o temporal_a thing_n or_o thing_n base_a and_o earthly_a it_o can_v be_v set_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a for_o david_n propound_v these_o thing_n here_o as_o inconsistent_a to_o thy_o testimony_n lord_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v addict_v to_o worldly_a thing_n it_o be_v necessary_o averse_a from_o god_n and_o his_o testimony_n for_o the_o habitual_a bent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o grace_n or_o a_o through_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_n that_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v incline_v to_o have_v the_o throne_n now_o when_o we_o inquire_v after_o grace_n have_v i_o grace_n or_o no_o have_v i_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o my_o heart_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o there_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o whether_o that_o of_o god_n have_v the_o throne_n something_o of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v and_o something_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o best_a heart_n that_o be_v therefore_o which_o way_n in_o the_o sway_n the_o bent_n the_o habitual_a and_o prevail_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o have_v the_o dominion_n sin_n have_v not_o the_o dominion_n for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6._o 14._o what_o have_v the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o the_o conscience_n take_v part_n with_o god_n as_o it_o may_v strong_o in_o a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o which_o way_n be_v the_o bend_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o all_o sin_n in_o its_o reign_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o grace_n so_o much_o more_o worldly_a affection_n mat._n 6._o 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o inconsistent_a as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v two_o way_n at_o once_o and_o the_o chaldee_n on_o this_o very_a text_n incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n read_v it_o and_o not_o unto_o mammon_n you_o can_v be_v incline_v to_o god_n and_o manimon_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o the_o world_n draw_v man_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o service_n and_o labour_n after_o temporal_a thing_n deaden_n and_o hinder_v we_o from_o look_v after_o thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o we_o lose_v the_o relish_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o more_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n do_v increase_v upon_o we_o the_o schoolman_n say_v of_o worldliness_n it_o be_v that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o make_v we_o cleave_v to_o the_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v adultery_n and_o idolatry_n adultery_n jam._n 4._o 4._o as_o it_o draw_v away_o our_o love_n delight_n and_o complacency_n from_o god_n and_o idolatry_n col._n 3._o 5._o as_o it_o divert_v our_o trust_n and_o place_v it_o in_o wealth_n and_o sublunary_a thing_n the_o glutton_n or_o sensualist_n love_n be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o belly_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o god_n phil._n 3._o 19_o interpretative_o that_o be_v a_o man_n god_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o action_n and_o upon_o which_o all_o his_o thought_n affection_n and_o endeavour_n run_v most_o but_o now_o covetousness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o adultery_n which_o draw_v off_o our_o affection_n from_o god_n but_o idolatry_n consider_v our_o relation_n in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n and_o above_o this_o it_o be_v idolatry_n because_o man_n think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a well_o nor_o have_v any_o comfortable_a be_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n four_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n can_v be_v alter_v until_o we_o be_v change_v by_o god_n grace_n why_o for_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n remain_v in_o we_o that_o can_v alter_v this_o frame_n or_o make_v we_o so_o far_o unsatisfied_a with_o our_o present_a state_n as_o to_o look_v after_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v break_v the_o force_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o customary_a inclination_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o lie_v against_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v nature_n which_o whole_o carry_v we_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o inordinate_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n now_o nature_n can_v rise_v high_a than_o itself_o and_o determine_v itself_o to_o thing_n above_o its_o sphere_n and_o compass_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o water_n it_o can_v be_v force_v to_o rise_v high_a than_o its_o fountain_n our_o action_n can_v exceed_v their_o principle_n which_o be_v self-love_n but_o beside_o this_o 2._o there_o be_v custom_n add_v to_o nature_n which_o make_v it_o more_o stiff_a and_o obstinate_a so_o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a of_o our_o mistake_n and_o ill_a choice_n and_o some_o weighty_a
of_o the_o body_n see_v how_o they_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n psal._n 127._o 2._o they_o rise_v early_o they_o sit_v up_o late_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n and_o psal_n 39_o 6._o he_o disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a by_o bite_a care_n eccles._n 2._o 23._o all_o his_o day_n be_v sorrow_n and_o his_o travel_n grief_n yea_o his_o heart_n take_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n eccles._n 4._o 8._o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o labour_n neither_o be_v his_o eye_n satisfy_v with_o riches_n man_n be_v full_a of_o bite_a care_n cruciate_a unquiet_a thought_n and_o so_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o riches_n be_v compare_v to_o thorn_n not_o only_o for_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n but_o as_o pierce_v we_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n as_o they_o prove_v troublesome_a comfort_n to_o a_o covetous_a man_n and_o they_o wrong_v the_o soul_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o oppress_v by_o they_o lukâ—…_n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n lest_o your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n the_o heart_n be_v burden_v and_o oppress_v so_o as_o it_o have_v no_o life_n and_o vigour_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o be_v unbelieving_a and_o hard-hearted_a the_o follow_v the_o world_n bring_v a_o deadness_n upon_o we_o and_o these_o preposterous_a and_o eager_a pursuit_n spend_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o affection_n so_o that_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v justle_v out_o and_o have_v no_o due_a respect_n the_o lean_a cow_n devour_v the_o fat_a and_o sarah_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n instead_o of_o hagar_n thus_o be_v greedy_a get_v see_v by_o unjust_a mean_n and_o the_o immoderate_a use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul._n 2._o the_o other_o discovery_n be_v a_o unworthy_a detention_n prov._n 11._o 24._o there_o be_v that_o withholdeth_a more_o than_o be_v meet_v but_o it_o tend_v to_o poverty_n this_o covetousness_n in_o keep_v be_v see_v partly_o 1._o by_o a_o sordid_a dispense_n of_o our_o estate_n or_o a_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o that_o relief_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v our_o self_n eccl._n 4._o 8._o he_o bereave_v his_o own_o soul_n of_o good_a that_o be_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o present_a life_n but_o chief_o deny_v of_o other_o that_o relief_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o duty_n which_o our_o religion_n often_o press_v we_o to_o luk._n 12._o 33._o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o where_o no_o thief_n approach_v nor_o moth_n corrupt_v we_o shall_v rather_o scatter_v than_o hoard_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o discover_v we_o be_v not_o covetous_a and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o this_o and_o other_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v much_o in_o charity_n and_o distribute_v to_o those_o that_o have_v need_n luk._n 11._o 41._o give_v alm_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_a unto_o you_o it_o bring_v a_o blessing_n purge_v the_o soul_n from_o that_o stain_n which_o it_o secret_o contract_v by_o possess_v worldly_a thing_n as_o our_o finger_n be_v defile_v by_o tell_v of_o money_n but_o now_o when_o man_n be_v backward_o this_o way_n part_n with_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o thing_n for_o god_n use_n when_o they_o shut_v up_o their_o bowel_n against_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o then_o be_v there_o this_o unmeet_a withhold_a 2._o by_o our_o lothness_n to_o part_v with_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n when_o we_o be_v put_v to_o trial_n as_o joseph_n be_v to_o lose_v our_o coat_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v our_o conscience_n i_o mean_v to_o part_v with_o these_o outward_a thing_n or_o to_o defile_v ourselves_o by_o compliance_n with_o man_n when_o we_o be_v put_v to_o this_o trial_n those_o that_o will_v withhold_v and_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n o_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a insinuate_a thing_n that_o get_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v religion_n many_o time_n so_o that_o they_o can_v deny_v any_o small_a conveniency_n for_o god_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v in_o those_o saint_n that_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o 3._o it_o appear_v again_o when_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o submission_n to_o god_n providence_n grief_n at_o worldly_a loss_n show_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v gain_v too_o much_o of_o our_o love_n if_o we_o do_v rejoice_v in_o they_o when_o we_o have_v they_o as_o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o than_o we_o will_v weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o as_o though_o we_o weep_v not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o they_o be_v both_o couple_v together_o for_o one_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o so_o we_o find_v the_o other_o couple_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o add_v to_o temperance_n patience_n where_o there_o be_v temperance_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o worldly_a thing_n there_o will_v be_v patience_n a_o submission_n to_o god_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o he_o lose_v they_o without_o grief_n because_o he_o possess_v they_o without_o love_n the_o greatness_n of_o our_o affliction_n come_v from_o our_o affection_n to_o these_o thing_n do_v we_o sit_v more_o loose_a from_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o irksome_a to_o part_v with_o they_o grief_n be_v always_o a_o sign_n of_o affection_n joh._n 11._o 34._o and_o jesus_n weep_v and_o then_o they_o say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o when_o we_o be_v surprise_v with_o so_o great_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n at_o the_o part_n of_o outward_a thing_n it_o may_v be_v say_v behold_v how_o we_o love_v they_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o at_o so_o great_a a_o indifferency_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n lie_v in_o our_o inordinate_a affection_n get_v off_o that_o and_o then_o what_o comfortable_a life_n may_v we_o live_v second_o i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o it_o hinder_v we_o from_o comply_v with_o god_n testimony_n i_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o these_o argument_n 1._o it_o dispose_v and_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o evil_a to_o break_v every_o command_n and_o law_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a let_v that_o once_o get_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o reign_n there_o and_o then_o a_o man_n will_v stick_v at_o no_o sin_n he_o become_v as_o chrysostome_n speak_v a_o ready_a prey_n to_o the_o devil_n such_o a_o man_n do_v but_o stand_v watch_v for_o a_o temptation_n that_o satan_n may_v draw_v he_o to_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o mica_n 2._o 2._o they_o covet_v field_n and_o take_v they_o by_o violence_n first_o they_o covet_v suffer_v that_o to_o possess_v the_o heart_n and_o a_o man_n will_v stop_v at_o nothing_o but_o break_v out_o into_o all_o that_o be_v unseemly_a let_v judas_n be_v but_o enure_v to_o the_o bag_n and_o inchant_v his_o thought_n with_o this_o please_a supposition_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o gain_n of_o his_o master_n and_o he_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o a_o quid_fw-la dabitis_fw-la what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o you_o he_o will_v soon_o betray_v he_o gehazi_n let_v he_o but_o affect_v a_o reward_n and_o he_o will_v dishonour_v god_n and_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o noble_a syrian_a that_o new_a convert_n be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o take_v bribe_n etc._n etc._n let_v achans_n heart_n be_v but_o tickle_v and_o please_v a_o little_a with_o the_o sight_n and_o he_o will_v be_v purloin_v the_o wedg_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o babylonish_n garment_n tell_v balaam_n but_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o he_o will_v curse_v israel_n against_o his_o conscience_n he_o will_v venture_v though_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o way_n to_o stop_v he_o let_v ahab_n but_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o naboth_n vineyard_n and_o he_o will_v soon_o consent_v to_o naboth_n blood_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n let_v they_o but_o look_v upon_o what_o they_o part_v withal_o let_v but_o covetousness_n prevail_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o will_v keep_v back_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n simon_n magus_n will_v deny_v religion_n and_o return_v to_o his_o old_a sorcery_n again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v
full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n the_o best_a have_v but_o a_o fluctuate_a doubt_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n not_o a_o full_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o they_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o ask_v establishment_n three_o consider_v the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o when_o once_o the_o word_n be_v establish_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o live_v and_o how_o to_o die_v and_o upon_o what_o term_n to_o maintain_v comfort_n and_o holiness_n whereas_o otherwise_o man_n live_v loose_o and_o careless_o 4._o heb._n 2._o the_o word_n profit_v not_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v own_v as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n it_o have_v no_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v mere_o by_o conjecture_n as_o a_o possible_a truth_n it_o work_v but_o weak_o ay_o but_o than_o it_o profit_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o determine_v sure_o these_o be_v truth_n in_o which_o i_o be_o deep_o concern_v upon_o which_o my_o eternal_a life_n or_o death_n do_v depend_v without_o this_o god_n can_v have_v no_o service_n and_o we_o no_o comfort_n but_o be_v at_o a_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o our_o coldness_n in_o duty_n and_o all_o our_o boldness_n in_o sin_v it_o come_v from_o unbelief_n 1._o our_o coldness_n in_o duty_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n when_o god_n offer_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o we_o as_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o glory_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n as_o much_o as_o heart_n can_v wish_v that_o man_n be_v so_o dead_a heart_a liveless_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o our_o work_n be_v so_o good_a our_o way_n so_o excellent_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o our_o coldness_n and_o carelessness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o eternity_n we_o do_v not_o bellive_a god_n upon_o his_o word_n if_o we_o do_v it_o will_v put_v life_n into_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 3_o phil._n 14._o this_o one_o thing_n i_o mind_n and_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o work_n why_o for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n when_o we_o mind_v our_o work_n serious_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n not_o superficial_o and_o by_o the_o by_o when_o we_o can_v see_v the_o prize_n of_o our_o high_a call_n as_o to_o run_v and_o hold_v the_o eye_n upon_o the_o mark_n than_o he_o press_v onward_o that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o garland_n so_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o reward_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o this_o put_v spirit_n into_o we_o and_o encourage_v we_o against_o all_o deadness_n and_o faintness_n i_o press_v on_o ward_n then_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vehemency_n and_o earnest_o so_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o such_o a_o earnest_a frame_n by_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n if_o holiness_n do_v not_o flourish_v there_o be_v a_o worm_n at_o the_o root_n atheism_n and_o unbelief_n lie_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o assent_n to_o those_o great_a and_o glorious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o christ._n 2._o our_o boldness_n in_o sin_v why_o do_v man_n go_v on_o secure_o in_o way_n of_o disobedience_n against_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o word_n be_v true_a yea_o or_o no._n if_o a_o man_n have_v heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o his_o eye_n if_o he_o be_v sound_o persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n certain_o he_o will_v not_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o trifle_n and_o will_v not_o upon_o such_o small_a temptation_n run_v the_o hazard_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n you_o can_v drive_v a_o ass_n the_o most_o stupid_a creature_n into_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v burn_v before_o his_o eye_n so_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o god_n and_o so_o dare_v as_o we_o be_v temptation_n to_o sin_n must_v needs_o prevail_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n for_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v strong_a and_o faith_n weak_a where_o be_v we_o a_o man_n will_v yield_v to_o his_o base_a lust_n for_o there_o be_v present_a profit_n present_a pleasure_n and_o we_o have_v no_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v against_o the_o temptation_n but_o now_o when_o we_o consider_v we_o have_v so_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n this_o will_v make_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n we_o will_v not_o easy_o sin_n against_o god_n kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o run_v upon_o danger_n lay_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o snare_n lay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o bird._n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v we_o for_o look_v so_o little_a after_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v many_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o loose_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n ask_v they_o why_o they_o be_v of_o this_o and_o that_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v teach_v so_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o it_o and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v be_v mahometan_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v there_o where_o the_o name_n of_o mahomet_n be_v of_o more_o request_n than_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o that_o live_v by_o guess_n and_o carry_v on_o some_o natural_a devotion_n but_o their_o soul_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n never_o sound_o establish_v in_o it_o they_o have_v a_o conjecture_n there_o be_v other_o that_o can_v dispute_v for_o their_o religion_n that_o see_v a_o reasonableness_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n rather_o than_o that_o ay_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v never_o subdue_v to_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n establish_v divine_a truth_n upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o wrought_v these_o thing_n upon_o thy_o heart_n have_v it_o convince_v thy_o judgement_n awake_v thy_o conscience_n change_v thy_o heart_n give_v thou_o any_o taste_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n draw_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o near_a and_o sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n truth_n be_v by_o he_o establish_v to_o we_o and_o represent_v with_o evidence_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o alas_o all_o else_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o be_v but_o cold_a and_o fruitless_a notion_n which_o will_v not_o warm_v the_o heart_n some_o cursory_a opinion_n that_o will_v not_o hold_v thy_o heart_n under_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o you_o have_v some_o knowledge_n concern_v christ_n and_o privilege_n by_o he_o but_o be_v your_o heart_n establish_v have_v you_o a_o sense_n of_o these_o truth_n wrought_v in_o you_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v 2._o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v 1._o chief_o observe_v experience_n how_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o inward_a feel_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n what_o answer_v of_o prayer_n have_v you_o when_o you_o have_v be_v wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o put_v his_o promise_n in_o suit_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n every_o day_n god_n be_v fulfil_v one_o promise_n or_o another_o to_o train_v we_o up_o to_o look_v for_o more_o at_o his_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v trust_v he_o for_o our_o inheritance_n and_o our_o final_a blessing_n he_o first_o give_v we_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o lesser_a matter_n the_o more_o you_o observe_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o fulfil_a his_o word_n to_o you_o the_o more_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v confirm_v against_o atheism_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o concern_v we_o much_o to_o look_v to_o this_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v firm_o settle_v against_o atheism_n especial_o when_o
we_o have_v serve_v god_n more_o strict_o love_v he_o more_o strong_o obey_v he_o more_o faithful_o we_o must_v have_v these_o thought_n while_o we_o be_v live_v 4._o many_o desire_v happiness_n but_o not_o hollness_n comfort_n without_o grace_n they_o will_v be_v ease_v of_o their_o present_a smart_n and_o free_v from_o sin_n but_o not_o subdue_v to_o god_n david_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v long_v after_o thy_o precept_n not_o mere_o after_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n without_o regard_n to_o duty_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o hosea_n 10._o 11._o that_o ephraim_n be_v like_o a_o heifer_n that_o be_v teach_v that_o will_v tread_v out_o the_o corn_n but_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o yoke_n and_o break_v the_o clod_n in_o plough_v and_o harrow_n there_o be_v very_o hard_a work_n but_o no_o profit_n but_o in_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n for_o as_o we_o thresh_v out_o our_o corn_n so_o they_o tread_v it_o out_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o ox_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v not_o to_o be_v muzzle_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o privilege_n and_o profit_n with_o it_o so_o ephraim_n be_v like_o a_o heifer_n that_o be_v teach_v they_o teach_v the_o ox_n to_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n but_o we_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o yoke_n that_o be_v we_o be_v all_o for_o privilege_n but_o neglect_v obedience_n there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a difficulty_n about_o the_o end_n indeed_o we_o be_v careless_a about_o it_o all_o the_o business_n be_v we_o stick_v at_o the_o mean_n mat._n 6._o 33._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o royal_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n be_v mean_v the_o subjection_n the_o service_n god_n require_v of_o we_o now_o it_o be_v good_a when_o we_o seek_v both_o but_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v one_o without_o the_o other_o god_n and_o the_o world_n will_v soon_o agree_v if_o god_n will_v bestow_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o duty_n god_n may_v have_v customer_n enough_o for_o comfort_n pardon_v heaven_n happiness_n no_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o not_o to_o desire_v these_o thing_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o god_n price_n they_o do_v not_o desire_v these_o thing_n upon_o god_n term_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o earnest_o after_o sanctification_n when_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n that_o holiness_n may_v be_v increase_v in_o they_o as_o rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o that_o i_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n psal._n 119._o 5._o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n not_o only_o for_o the_o happy_a part_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v longing_n how_o they_o may_v please_v god_n and_o comply_v with_o their_o manifold_a obligation_n to_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o god_n thus_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n work_v 5._o there_o be_v many_o pretender_n to_o a_o fair_a respect_n to_o god_n precept_n they_o be_v as_o much_o for_o holiness_n as_o for_o pardon_n and_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o 1._o they_o say_v they_o desire_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o can_v they_o serious_o and_o sincere_o appeal_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v for_o so_o do_v david_n here_o when_o he_o come_v to_o god_n behold_v i_o have_v long_v for_o thy_o precept_n or_o as_o peter_n appeal_v to_o christ_n joh._n 21._o 17._o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o have_v revive_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o all_o see_v eye_n upon_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o soul_n otherwise_o they_o deal_v deceitful_o alas_o a_o evil_n conscience_n be_v afraid_a it_o can_v offer_v itself_o thus_o to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v serious_a and_o think_v of_o what_o they_o say_v they_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o his_o trial_n as_o a_o eye_n hurt_n seek_v for_o a_o cover_n to_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o light_n so_o when_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n be_v lessen_v they_o may_v talk_v presumptuous_a expression_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n but_o when_o they_o be_v most_o serious_a and_o have_v revive_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o all-seeing_a god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n they_o can_v say_v then_o i_o have_v long_v after_o thy_o precept_n 2._o they_o not_o only_o say_v so_o but_o they_o think_v so_o that_o they_o desire_v holiness_n as_o much_o as_o other_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n the_o deceit_n lie_v in_o this_o because_o they_o take_v a_o wish_n for_o a_o desire_n a_o velleity_n for_o a_o volition_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o wish_n and_o a_o desire_n answ._n very_o great_a 1._o they_o that_o have_v only_o a_o wish_n for_o holiness_n they_o love_v holiness_n in_o the_o abstract_n and_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n which_o they_o hate_v in_o the_o effect_n they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v include_v in_o holiness_n and_o close-walking_a with_o god_n as_o john_n 6._o 34._o ever_o more_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o when_o christ_n tell_v they_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v this_o bread_n of_o life_n than_o they_o be_v offend_v so_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o consider_v holiness_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o abstract_n o_o we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n say_v they_o say_v joshua_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n joshua_n 24._o 18_o 19_o holiness_n in_o the_o abstract_n and_o notion_n be_v amiable_a and_o be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o necessary_a thing_n but_o now_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o watch_v and_o strive_v against_o sin_n of_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o diligent_a attendance_n upon_o his_o holy_a worship_n than_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o when_o they_o take_v up_o their_o duty_n by_o the_o lump_n they_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o general_n but_o particular_n we_o stick_v at_o therefore_o here_o be_v the_o fault_n in_o these_o wish_n and_o velleity_n that_o they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o poise_v their_o duty_n 2._o these_o wish_n be_v hasty_a and_o not_o serious_a the_o commendation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o their_o absolute_a necessity_n may_v produce_v strange_a motion_n for_o the_o present_a but_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n because_o people_n all_o of_o a_o sudden_a become_v so_o vehement_a the_o seed_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o stony_a ground_n forthwith_o spring_v up_o mat._n 13._o 5._o o_o but_o it_o need_v much_o wrestle_n and_o care_n to_o cherish_v and_o raise_v up_o these_o serious_a and_o fix_a desire_n and_o this_o constant_a bent_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n free-will-pang_n of_o natural_a devotion_n be_v soon_o spend_v they_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n sudden_o fall_v and_o sudden_o dry_v up_o deut._n 5._o 29._o when_o the_o people_n be_v fright_v into_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n say_v they_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v will_v we_o do_v they_o have_v well_o say_v say_v god_n it_o be_v a_o good_a resolution_n but_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o always_o many_o time_n there_o be_v certain_a desire_n and_o resolution_n that_o have_v a_o moral_a sincerity_n in_o they_o that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o dissemble_v for_o the_o present_a but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o bottom_n of_o grace_n supernatural_a sincerity_n to_o bear_v they_o up_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o constant_a desire_n but_o as_o they_o be_v soon_o up_o so_o soon_o down_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v mat._n 5._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n not_o only_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v bless_v for_o the_o present_a mark_v it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a they_o that_o be_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v these_o participle_n as_o all_o grammarian_n know_v note_v a_o continue_a act._n the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v never_o to_o go_v out_o leu._n 6._o 12._o there_o be_v certain_a unfixed_a desire_n and_o unconstant_a motion_n which_o for_o a_o time_n be_v very_o passionate_a as_o water_n seethe_v hot_a over_o the_o fire_n take_v it_o off_o it_o return_v
that_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v ridiculous_a to_o they_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o a_o promise_n be_v exercise_v with_o delay_n and_o distress_n heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n here_o be_v matter_n for_o faith_n and_o patience_n now_o they_o that_o know_v no_o arm_n but_o flesh_n no_o security_n but_o a_o temporal_a interest_n no_o happiness_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n have_v they_o in_o derision_n that_o look_v elsewhere_o use_v 1_o not_o to_o count_v it_o strange_a when_o this_o be_v our_o lot_n to_o be_v exercise_v with_o reproach_n because_o of_o our_o trust_n so_o be_v christ._n psal._n 22._o 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_n they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n and_o shake_v the_o head_n say_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o mat._n 27._o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o and_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n jesus_n be_v mock_v for_o his_o trust_n we_o shall_v bear_v it_o the_o more_o patient_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o adversary_n of_o religion_n to_o scorn_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n therefore_o bear_v it_o the_o more_o patient_o 1_o whether_o they_o be_v upbraid_n of_o our_o trust_n mat_n 27._o 43._o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n 4._o 6._o be_v not_o this_o thy_o fear_n thy_o confidence_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o way_n thy_o hope_n 2._o or_o insulting_n over_o our_o low_a and_o comfortless_a condition_n man_n will_v tread_v down_o the_o hedge_n where_o they_o find_v it_o low_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v psal._n 69._o 26._o they_o speak_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v wound_v pour_v in_o vinegar_n and_o salt_n where_o they_o find_v a_o wound_n and_o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a you_o will_v hear_v bitter_a word_n christ_n himself_o be_v thus_o exercise_v mat_n 27._o 29._o hail_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o scorn_v we_o must_v expect_v and_o that_o man_n will_v insult_v 3._o or_o whether_o they_o be_v perverse_a application_n of_o providence_n thus_o shimei_n insult_v over_o david_n in_o his_o distress_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 78._o come_v out_o thou_o bloody_a man_n thou_o man_n of_o belial_n the_o lord_n have_v return_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n etc._n etc._n so_o man_n will_v say_v this_o be_v for_o your_o rebellion_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o since_o there_o be_v two_o party_n in_o the_o world_n they_o that_o trust_v and_o they_o that_o reproach_v they_o for_o their_o trust_n consider_v in_o what_o number_n you_o be_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o not_o to_o have_v your_o tongue_n set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o sense_n and_o carnal_a interest_n 1._o it_o be_v unmannerly_a to_o insult_v over_o any_o in_o distress_n and_o to_o reproach_v they_o with_o their_o condition_n place_n blast_v with_o lightning_n be_v account_v sacred_a among_o the_o heathen_n because_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v they_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v wound_v but_o pity_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o if_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o god_n hand_n 2._o it_o be_v unchristian_a to_o reproach_n those_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v they_o who_o be_v they_o that_o pray_v that_o plead_v promise_n that_o carry_v not_o on_o their_o hope_n by_o present_a likelihood_n though_o they_o have_v their_o fault_n they_o be_v for_o the_o main_a strict_a holy_a charitable_a 3._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o offend_v any_o of_o christ_n little_a one_o and_o to_o grieve_v their_o spirit_n doct._n iii_o that_o these_o reproach_n be_v grievous_a to_o god_n child_n and_o go_v near_o their_o heart_n therefore_o david_n desire_v god_n to_o appear_v for_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o answer_v they_o that_o reproach_v he_o 1._o man_n nature_n can_v endure_v reproach_n especial_o a_o scornful_a reproach_n every_o man_n think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o some_o regard_n 2._o religion_n increase_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o the_o flood_n increase_v when_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v gen._n 7._o 11._o when_o the_o deep_a below_o and_o heaven_n above_o the_o flood_n be_v the_o great_a so_o when_o grace_n and_o nature_n join_v it_o be_v very_o grievous_a david_n say_v psalm_n 42._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o sword_n in_o my_o bone_n when_o they_o say_v where_o be_v now_o thy_o god_n these_o be_v cut_v word_n to_o david_n heart_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o as_o well_o as_o a_o misery_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o power_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o help_v to_o his_o love_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o to_o his_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o will_v fail_v in_o the_o needful_a time_n or_o be_v fickle_a and_o inconstant_a as_o if_o he_o will_v desert_v his_o friend_n in_o misery_n to_o his_o holiness_n as_o if_o he_o favour_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o evil_a course_n and_o formal_a deadhearted_n service_n psal._n 50._o 21._o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o how_o can_v a_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n endure_v this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v lessen_v or_o his_o truth_n question_v rabshekah_n say_v what_o confidence_n be_v this_o wherein_o thou_o trust_v isa._n 36._o 4._o compare_v with_o 18._o 19_o 20._o beware_v lest_o hezekiah_n persuade_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v we_o have_v any_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n deliver_v his_o land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o hamath_n and_o arphad_n where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o sepharvaim_n and_o have_v they_o deliver_v samaria_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n who_o be_v they_o among_o all_o the_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v their_o land_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v jerusalem_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o if_o the_o live_a god_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o dumb_a idol_n therefore_o hezekiah_n go_v and_o spread_v the_o letter_n before_o the_o lord_n you_o touch_v a_o godly_a man_n to_o the_o quick_a when_o you_o strike_v at_o god_n honour_n they_o have_v a_o tender_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o 2._o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o request_n you_o think_v you_o be_v one_o of_o god_n darling_n you_o think_v no_o body_n serve_v god_n but_o you_o this_o be_v your_o godly_a profession_n your_o fast_n and_o prayer_n what_o need_v such_o niceness_n thus_o they_o count_v his_o way_n folly_n his_o life_n madness_n 3._o these_o reproach_n strike_v at_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o go_v very_o near_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o god_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n psal._n 3_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o god_n such_o temptation_n be_v very_o catch_v when_o he_o seem_v opposite_a to_o they_o now_o our_o unbelief_n put_v in_o to_o make_v the_o temptation_n strong_a there_o be_v some_o visible_a pretence_n for_o what_o be_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_v thou_o talk_v of_o where_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o deliverance_n what_o have_v thy_o prayer_n bring_v from_o heaven_n thou_o have_v call_v and_o none_o answer_v cry_v and_o none_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o what_o profit_n in_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o than_o what_o follow_v after_o this_o open_a objection_n unbelief_n come_v and_o whisper_v in_o our_o ear_n do_v you_o think_v those_o thing_n true_a the_o word_n speak_v well_o then_o
fear_n be_v stir_v before_o shame_n as_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o loathsome_a painful_a disease_n be_v more_o and_o first_o affect_v with_o the_o pain_n than_o with_o the_o nastiness_n and_o filthiness_n and_o putrefaction_n that_o deny_v the_o disease_n so_o here_o in_o religion_n as_o the_o case_n be_v hopeful_a when_o ashamed_a of_o sin_n so_o dangerous_a when_o ashamed_a of_o a_o strict_a holy_a course_n a_o man_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v for_o fear_n but_o shame_n extinguish_v the_o willingness_n itself_o in_o short_a to_o be_v afraid_a respect_n our_o interest_n to_o be_v ashamed_a respect_n the_o cause_n the_o gospel_n itself_o second_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o distinct_o and_o so_o 1._o show_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o the_o testimony_n and_o way_n of_o god_n before_o any_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o because_o holy_a boldness_n in_o confession_n be_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o god_n david_n ask_v it_o here_o take_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o promise_v that_o if_o god_n will_v give_v he_o this_o gift_n the_o splendour_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n shall_v not_o dazzle_v his_o eye_n and_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o as_o one_o arm_v against_o all_o terror_n of_o man_n or_o get_v above_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o indeed_o it_o argue_v some_o good_a degree_n of_o profit_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o fearlesness_n of_o man_n in_o god_n cause_n be_v a_o excellent_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o choice_a servant_n to_o christ_n isa._n 50._o 7._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v for_o god_n be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n to_o jeremiah_n who_o god_n set_v up_o as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n against_o all_o opposition_n jer._n 1._o 18._o and_o to_o ezekiel_n chap._n 3._o 8._o behold_v i_o have_v make_v thy_o face_n strong_a against_o their_o face_n and_o thy_o forehead_n strong_a against_o their_o forehead_n so_o to_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 10._o 19_o 20._o they_o shall_v bring_v you_o before_o ruler_n and_o governor_n but_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v none_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o boldness_n but_o those_o to_o who_o god_n give_v it_o if_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v falter_v as_o peter_n do_v at_o the_o damsel_n question_v but_o god_n will_v assist_v the_o resolve_a heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o that_o very_a hour_n when_o the_o trial_n come_v and_o then_o we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a before_o whosoever_o we_o come_v we_o need_v not_o be_v anxious_a the_o servant_n of_o god_n beg_v this_o gift_n act_v 4._o 29._o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o boldness_n we_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n when_o the_o world_n rage_v against_o they_o 2._o though_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o duty_n be_v contain_v in_o our_o first_o dedication_n and_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o christ_n when_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o every_o worldly_a interest_n and_o promise_v to_o own_v he_o and_o his_o way_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n ver._n 33._o so_o likewise_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n therefore_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v retract_v but_o verify_v in_o our_o whole_a course_n for_o that_o show_v this_o dedication_n be_v find_v heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n ver._n 14._o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o we_o to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v we_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o account_n of_o our_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ready_a to_o confess_v christ_n in_o persecution_n and_o danger_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 21._o 13._o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n ephes._n 6._o 15._o a_o prepare_v resolve_v heart_n to_o encounter_v all_o difficulty_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n so_o satisfy_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o hope_n thereof_o 3._o this_o duty_n be_v confirm_v in_o we_o by_o many_o christian_a grace_n as_o faith_n love_n to_o god_n fear_v of_o god_n a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o god_n and_o his_o way_n because_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o too_o great_a a_o love_n to_o ourselves_o therefore_o faith_n fear_v and_o love_n be_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v this_o resolution_n in_o we_o and_o also_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v 1._o faith_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n goodness_n power_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n the_o worth_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n that_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o frown_n of_o man_n when_o we_o think_v of_o a_o high_a lord_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o grass_n if_o a_o great_a man_n stand_v by_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o a_o underling_n if_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v with_o we_o who_o shall_v we_o fear_v heb._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n moses_n fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n meaning_n pharaoh_n why_o for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a a_o heathen_a can_v say_v regum_fw-la timendorum_fw-la in_o proprios_fw-la greges_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o ipsos_fw-la imperium_fw-la est_fw-la jovis_fw-la a_o believer_n shall_v much_o more_o oppose_v god_n heavenly_a majesty_n to_o their_o earthly_a dignity_n their_o power_n be_v great_a and_o to_o be_v reverence_v next_o to_o god_n but_o god_n be_v great_a we_o serve_v a_o king_n who_o power_n be_v everlasting_a and_o who_o kingdom_n be_v to_o all_o generation_n 2._o love_n to_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v this_o resolution_n in_o we_o for_o that_o overcome_v all_o terror_n rom._n 8._o 37._o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n it_o will_v utter_o be_v contemn_v there_o be_v a_o unconquerable_a force_n in_o love_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n can_v be_v quench_v when_o christ_n have_v we_o by_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v much_o more_o than_o when_o he_o have_v we_o by_o the_o head_n they_o that_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o have_v a_o faith_n that_o never_o go_v deep_a than_o their_o brain_n and_o fancy_n be_v soon_o discourage_v but_o when_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o there_o he_o reside_v as_o in_o his_o strong_a citadel_n and_o castle_n a_o christian_a because_o he_o love_v christ_n will_v own_v he_o and_o his_o way_n and_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n a_o superficial_a bare_a assent_n to_o the_o gospel_n may_v let_v christ_n go_v but_o a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n will_v not_o 3._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o a_o deep_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o when_o we_o be_v more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n than_o to_o suffer_v from_o man._n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o be_v
our_o great_a distress_n sorrow_n work_v death_n but_o joy_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o when_o dead_a in_o all_o sense_n and_o ceiling_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o 4._o and_o the_o hope_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o other_o thing_n skin_n the_o wound_n but_o our_o sore_a break_v out_o again_o and_o run_v faith_n penetrate_v into_o the_o inward_o of_o a_o man_n do_v we_o good_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o soul_n revive_v by_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o get_v life_n and_o strength_n 2._o the_o provision_n which_o the_o word_n have_v make_v for_o our_o comfort_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o its_o command_n 1._o provisional_o and_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v frame_v so_o that_o it_o still_o carry_v on_o its_o great_a end_n of_o make_v man_n subject_n to_o god_n and_o comfortable_a in_o himself_o our_o first_o lesson_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n be_v self-denial_n mat._n 16._o 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o now_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v grievous_a but_o provide_v for_o comfort_n for_o self-denial_n pluck_v up_o all_o trouble_n by_o the_o root_n the_o cross_n will_v not_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o a_o self-denying_a spirit_n epictetus_n sum_v up_o all_o the_o wisdom_n that_o he_o can_v learn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v and_o forbear_v to_o which_o answer_v the_o apostle_n temperance_n patience_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o certain_o be_v we_o more_o mortify_v and_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n and_o can_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o thing_n grateful_a to_o sense_n we_o shall_v not_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o trouble_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o affection_n cause_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o affliction_n do_v we_o possess_v earthly_a thing_n with_o less_o love_n we_o shall_v lose_v they_o with_o less_o grief_n have_v we_o more_o entire_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o do_v love_n carnal_a self_n less_o we_o shall_v less_o be_v trouble_v when_o we_o be_v lessen_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o provisional_o and_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n provide_v against_o our_o sorrow_n the_o wheel_n of_o a_o watch_n do_v one_o protrude_v and_o thrust_v forward_o another_o so_o one_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v help_v another_o take_v any_o piece_n asunder_o and_o then_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v practise_v patience_n be_v hard_a if_o there_o be_v no_o thorough_a resignation_n to_o god_n no_o temperance_n and_o command_v of_o our_o affection_n but_o christianity_n be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n one_o part_n well_o receive_v and_o digest_v befriend_v another_o 2._o direct_o and_o by_o way_n of_o express_a charge_n the_o scripture_n require_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n to_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n to_o look_v above_o temporal_a thing_n and_o have_v express_o forbid_a distract_n care_n and_o doubt_n and_o inordinate_a sorrow_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o god_n for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o and_o phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o we_o have_v a_o religion_n that_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o be_v sad_a and_o miserable_a and_o to_o grieve_v ourselves_o inordinate_o care_v fear_v and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n be_v forbid_v and_o no_o sorrow_n allow_v we_o but_o what_o tend_v to_o our_o joy_n isa._n 35._o 4._o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o isa._n 41._o 10._o fear_v not_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n to_o fear_v the_o rage_n and_o power_n and_o violence_n of_o enemy_n be_v cotrary_a to_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o do_v profess_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n mat._n 10._o 26_o 28._o now_o sure_o the_o word_n which_o be_v full_o fraught_v with_o precept_n of_o this_o nature_n must_v needs_o comfort_v and_o stay_v the_o heart_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n do_v quicken_v and_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o great_a distress_n all_o of_o they_o concern_v justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n they_o serve_v to_o deaden_a the_o heart_n to_o present_a thing_n and_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o better_a and_o so_o to_o beget_v a_o kind_n of_o dedolency_n and_o insensibility_n of_o this_o world_n cross_n but_o especial_o four_o doctrine_n we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v very_o comfort_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n concern_v particular_a providence_n that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o god_n appointment_n and_o that_o he_o look_v after_o every_o individual_a person_n as_o if_o none_o else_o to_o care_n for_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o nothing_o can_v befall_v i_o but_o what_o my_o father_n will_v and_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o i_o be_o know_v what_o thing_n i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o nothing_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o care_n order_v and_o disposal_n this_o be_v a_o ground_n both_o of_o patience_n and_o comfort_n psal._n 39_o 8._o i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o so_o hezekiah_n isa._n 38._o 15._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v he_o have_v both_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o himself_o have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v time_n to_o cease_v or_o say_v no_o more_o why_o shall_v we_o contend_v with_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o a_o sickness_n or_o grievous_a bodily_a pain_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o man_n that_o ow_v it_o as_o a_o chance_n or_o natural_a accident_n and_o one_o that_o see_v god_n hand_n in_o it_o we_o storm_v if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o than_o second_o cause_n but_o one_o that_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o immediate_a stroke_n of_o god_n providence_n have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v by_o way_n of_o murmur_a and_o expostulation_n so_o in_o loss_n of_o good_a child_n how_o do_v we_o rave_v against_o instrument_n if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n job_n 1._o 23._o not_o dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la diabolus_fw-la abstulit_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o for_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n if_o god_n let_v loose_v a_o bark_a shimei_n upon_o we_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o curse_v to_o resist_v a_o low_a officer_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o authority_n with_o which_o he_o be_v arm_v so_o in_o all_o other_o case_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o patience_n and_o comfort_n to_o see_v god_n in_o the_o providence_n 2._o his_o fatherly_a care_n over_o his_o people_n he_o have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o family_n and_o all_o his_o do_n with_o they_o be_v paternal_a and_o fatherly_a it_o allay_v our_o care_n mat._n 6._o 32._o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n our_o sorrow_n in_o affliction_n be_v lessen_v by_o consider_v they_o come_v from_o our_o father_n heb._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 7._o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v that_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n and_o so_o those_o who_o god_n do_v love_n tender_o he_o do_v correct_v severe_o 3._o his_o unchangeable_a love_n to_o his_o people_n god_n remain_v unchangeable_o the_o same_o when_o our_o outward_a condition_n do_v vary_v and_o alter_v we_o have_v the_o same_o bless_a god_n as_o a_o rock_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o to_o derive_v our_o comfort_n from_o that_o we_o have_v before_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o hill_n christ_n in_o his_o desertion_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n matt._n 27._o 46._o sure_o we_o deserve_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o if_o we_o can_v find_v comfort_n in_o god_n hab._n 3._o 18._o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n nothing_o can_v
hear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o deride_v he_o they_o flout_v at_o he_o when_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n matt._n 27._o 39_o to_o 44._o they_o that_o pass_v by_o he_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross._n likewise_o also_o the_o chief_a priest_n mock_v he_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n say_v he_o save_v other_o himself_z he_o can_v save_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o thief_n also_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n so_o act_v 17._o 32._o some_o mock_v and_o say_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v well_o then_o since_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a evil_n which_o god_n child_n have_v suffer_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o less_o to_o we_o little_o can_v the_o wicked_a say_v if_o they_o can_v scoff_n and_o little_o can_v we_o endure_v if_o we_o can_v abide_v a_o bad_a word_n there_o need_v no_o great_a deal_n ado_n to_o advance_v a_o man_n into_o the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n if_o they_o have_v wickedness_n and_o boldness_n enough_o they_o may_v soon_o let_v fly_v 2._o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o affliction_n be_v not_o except_v out_o of_o our_o resignation_n to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v mock_v and_o scorn_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o molest_v it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o beatitude_n matt._n 5._o 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n false_o against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n 3._o rail_a and_o calumniate_a will_n never_o prevail_v with_o rational_a and_o conscientious_a man_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o change_v their_o opinion_n to_o leave_v the_o truth_n because_o other_o rail_v at_o it_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o our_o affection_n not_o our_o judgement_n solid_n reason_v convince_v our_o judgement_n but_o raillery_n be_v to_o our_o affection_n and_o a_o rational_a conscientious_a man_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n not_o perverse_a and_o preposterous_a affection_n eph._n 5._o 17._o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v therefore_o a_o honest_a man_n will_v not_o quit_v truth_n because_o other_o rail_v no_o he_o look_v to_o his_o rule_n and_o warrant_n a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v rail_v out_o of_o error_n nay_o often_o they_o be_v the_o more_o root_v because_o ill-confuted_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n to_o justify_v wisdom_n matt._n 11._o 19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n what_o be_v it_o to_o justify_v wisdom_n justification_n be_v a_o relative_n word_n oppose_v to_o crimination_n so_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o advocate_n or_o to_o condemnation_n so_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o judge_n the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n discharge_v both_o part_n they_o plead_v for_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v they_o so_o much_o as_o other_o deny_v they_o they_o value_v they_o esteem_v they_o hold_v they_o for_o good_a and_o right_n when_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o condemn_v and_o the_o more_o despise_v the_o more_o zealous_a the_o saint_n will_v be_v for_o they_o i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a 5._o carnal_a man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n approve_v what_o they_o seem_v to_o condemn_v they_o hate_v and_o fear_v strictness_n mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n fear_v john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o observe_v he_o they_o scoff_v at_o it_o with_o their_o tongue_n but_o have_v a_o fear_n of_o it_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o revile_v at_o it_o while_o they_o live_v but_o what_o mind_n be_v they_o off_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v then_o all_o speak_v well_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o the_o strict_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n numb_a 23._o 10._o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o matt._n 25._o 8._o give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o oh_o that_o they_o have_v a_o little_a of_o that_o holiness_n and_o strictness_n which_o they_o scoff_v at_o whilst_o they_o be_v pursue_v their_o lusts._n how_o will_v man_n desire_v to_o die_v as_o carnal_a and_o careless_a sinner_n or_o as_o mortify_a saint_n once_o more_o they_o approve_v it_o in_o thesi_fw-la and_o condemn_v it_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la all_o the_o scoffer_n at_o godliness_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o same_o bible_n baptism_n creed_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o they_o own_o with_o those_o who_o they_o oppose_v all_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o one_o be_v real_a christian_n the_o other_o be_v nominal_a some_o profess_v at_o large_a the_o other_o practise_v what_o they_o profess_v the_o one_o have_v a_o religion_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o other_o to_o live_v by_o once_o more_o they_o approve_v it_o in_o the_o form_n but_o hate_v it_o in_o the_o power_n a_o picture_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o painter_n they_o like_v and_o the_o forbid_a image_n of_o god_n make_v by_o a_o carver_n they_o will_v reverence_v and_o honour_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o describe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o sanctify_a this_o they_o scorn_v and_o scoff_n at_o 6._o their_o judgement_n be_v perverse_a not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o they_o count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n foolish_a and_o crack-brained_a the_o crimination_n may_v be_v just_o retort_v their_o way_n be_v folly_n and_o madness_n for_o they_o go_v dance_v to_o their_o destruction_n though_o there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v and_o from_o who_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v happy_a but_o in_o return_v to_o he_o again_o yet_o they_o carry_v it_o so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o misery_n but_o in_o bodily_a and_o worldly_a thing_n no_o happiness_n but_o in_o please_v the_o sense_n the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o end_n of_o their_o course_n be_v from_o themselves_o in_o themselves_o and_o to_o themselves_o they_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n to_o inconsiderable_a toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o will_v neither_o admit_v information_n of_o their_o error_n nor_o reformation_n of_o their_o practice_n till_o death_n destroy_v they_o they_o neglect_v their_o main_a business_n and_o leave_v it_o undo_v and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o they_o know_v not_o why_o like_o child_n that_o follow_v a_o bubble_n blow_v out_o of_o a_o shell_n of_o soap_n till_o it_o break_v and_o dissolve_v now_o shall_v those_o that_o be_v fly_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o their_o happiness_n be_v discourage_v because_o these_o mad_a and_o merry_a worldling_n scoff_v at_o they_o for_o their_o diligent_a seriousness_n sure_o we_o shall_v deride_v their_o derision_n and_o contemn_v their_o contempt_n who_o despise_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o salvation_n shall_v a_o wise_a man_n be_v trouble_v because_o madman_n rail_v at_o he_o if_o they_o glory_v in_o their_o shame_n phil._n 3._o 19_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o glory_n nor_o ashamed_a to_o be_v find_v pray_v rather_o then_o sin_v if_o they_o think_v you_o fool_n for_o prefer_v heaven_n before_o inconsiderable_a vanity_n remember_v they_o can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n 7._o if_o some_o dishonour_n other_o will_v honour_v we_o who_o be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v psal._n 15._o 4._o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n some_o have_v as_o low_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o carnal_a world_n have_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n word_n they_o who_o labour_n to_o bring_v piety_n and_o godliness_n into_o a_o creditable_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n will_v pay_v a_o hearty_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o every_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 8_o 9_o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceiver_n yet_o true_a as_o unknown_a yet_o well_o know_v as_o die_v but_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a and_o not_o kill_v contumelious_o use_v by_o some_o and_o reverent_o by_o other_o vilify_v and_o contemn_v count_v
welcome_a at_o the_o house_n so_o when_o god_n be_v go_v what_o comfort_n can_v they_o take_v in_o their_o portion_n many_o will_v say_v why_o be_v you_o pensive_a and_o sad_a you_o have_v a_o great_a many_o friend_n a_o great_a estate_n o_o you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n and_o how_o little_a these_o thing_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o manifest_v it_o in_o this_o their_o contentedness_n with_o he_o though_o they_o be_v keep_v low_a and_o bare_a in_o outward_a thing_n psal._n 17._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o have_v the_o face_n of_o god_n though_o they_o do_v not_o flourish_v in_o worldly_a plenty_n as_o other_o do_v when_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n they_o can_v find_v god_n propitious_a behold_v his_o face_n in_o righteousness_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o candle_n they_o have_v the_o sun_n if_o they_o go_v to_o god_n they_o be_v welcome_a upon_o all_o occasion_n if_o the_o world_n frown_v upon_o they_o god_n do_v not_o so_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o and_o in_o favour_n with_o he_o and_o that_o satisfy_v they_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o prize_v his_o favour_n 1._o the_o worth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o psal._n 63._o 3._o thy_o favour_n be_v better_a than_o life_n better_a than_o all_o comfort_n better_a in_o its_o self_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v weary_a of_o all_o outward_a comfort_n day_n may_v come_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n eccl._n 12._o at_o that_o time_n the_o soul_n abhor_v dainty_a food_n job_n 33._o pleasure_n nay_o life_n itself_o may_v be_v a_o burden_n but_o none_o ever_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v a_o burden_n this_o do_v not_o fatiate_a and_o cloy_v we_o again_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v be_v supply_v and_o recompense_v by_o other_o thing_n when_o a_o man_n lose_v other_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v make_v up_o in_o better_a if_o a_o man_n be_v poor_a in_o this_o world_n god_n have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n if_o afflict_v and_o destitute_a of_o outward_a provision_n yet_o they_o have_v inward_a comfort_n and_o grace_n and_o they_o will_v supply_v and_o make_v up_o this_o loss_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n can_v be_v supply_v when_o that_o depart_v from_o you_o and_o a_o man_n lose_v the_o hope_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v what_o a_o sorry_a comfort_n be_v it_o have_v forfeit_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o seek_v our_o amends_o in_o the_o creature_n then_o this_o be_v a_o more_o durable_a than_o the_o present_a life_n other_o comfort_n fail_v but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n never_o fail_v this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o other_o comfort_n psal._n 30._o 7._o by_o thy_o favour_n thou_o have_v make_v my_o mountain_n to_o stand_v strong_a and_o psal._n 44._o 3._o their_o own_o arm_n do_v not_o save_v they_o but_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n because_o thou_o have_v a_o favour_n unto_o they_o sure_o it_o be_v better_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n than_o of_o the_o stream_n all_o be_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o short_a it_o be_v the_o vitality_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o comfort_n this_o be_v better_a than_o life_n 2._o they_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v their_o true_a misery_n therefore_o they_o most_o importunate_o beg_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n every_o man_n pray_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o have_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o count_v his_o misery_n he_o that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o no_o other_o calamity_n but_o to_o be_v poor_a scorn_a or_o expose_v to_o contempt_n or_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o creature_n pray_v according_o sometime_o he_o houl_n like_o a_o dog_n in_o pain_n or_o beast_n that_o want_v food_n hos._n 7._o 14._o but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o great_a necessity_n he_o be_v affect_v with_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o trouble_n therefore_o he_o must_v have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o godly_a and_o a_o carnal_a man_n differ_v as_o a_o child_n and_o a_o man_n in_o their_o apprehension_n about_o pain_n and_o trouble_v a_o child_n be_v sick_a and_o will_v be_v ease_v of_o its_o present_a smart_n and_o pain_n look_v to_o nothing_o but_o that_o but_o a_o understand_a man_n know_v the_o cause_n must_v be_v take_v away_o a_o child_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n it_o have_v take_v away_o his_o ache_a head_n or_o burn_a heat_n but_o the_o understand_a man_n look_v not_o only_o after_o present_a ease_n but_o health_n that_o the_o root_n of_o the_o distemper_n may_v be_v remove_v so_o a_o worldly_a man_n will_v have_v affliction_n go_v and_o look_v no_o further_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o deep_a sense_n he_o must_v have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n therefore_o his_o heart_n work_v painful_o within_o he_o till_o this_o be_v obtain_v 3._o they_o entreat_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n because_o their_o business_n lie_v main_o with_o god_n their_o work_n be_v to_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n and_o keep_v up_o a_o strict_a communion_n with_o he_o a_o carnal_a man_n business_n lie_v with_o god_n sometime_o in_o his_o trouble_n but_o when_o he_o lick_v himself_o whole_a and_o be_v at_o ease_n he_o can_v live_v without_o it_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n business_n be_v always_o with_o god_n for_o god_n be_v always_o with_o he_o in_o trouble_n and_o out_o of_o trouble_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o notable_a speech_n psal._n 91._o 9_o because_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v my_o refuge_n even_o the_o most_o high_a thy_o habitation_n a_o refuge_n that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o retreat_n in_o time_n of_o war_n a_o habitation_n there_o be_v our_o residence_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n when_o every_o one_o sit_v under_o his_o own_o vine_n and_o figtree_n now_o a_o godly_a man_n make_v god_n not_o only_o his_o refuge_n but_o his_o habitation_n therefore_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o prize_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v in_o with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v otherwise_o at_o a_o utter_a loss_n therefore_o he_o must_v study_v to_o get_v all_o clear_a if_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o his_o business_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o he_o can_v walk_v cheerful_o with_o he_o from_o who_o he_o expect_v all_o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o they_o enjoy_v god_n favour_n yea_o or_o no_o so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o creature_n they_o be_v satisfy_v sure_o god_n be_v not_o these_o man_n portion_n for_o their_o only_a care_n be_v what_o they_o shall_v eat_v how_o they_o may_v be_v clothe_v how_o to_o live_v well_o in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o trouble_n about_o god_n favour_n psal._n 10._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n he_o never_o trouble_v himself_o how_o to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n it_o never_o go_v to_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v whatever_o he_o project_v and_o desire_v without_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o fetter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o care_n of_o a_o strict_a duty_n he_o can_v live_v at_o large_a and_o yet_o obtain_v his_o heart_n desire_n and_o think_v they_o the_o only_a wise_a man_n fit_a for_o his_o imitation_n that_o can_v increase_v in_o worldly_a enjoyment_n without_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o such_o nicety_n as_o perplex_v other_o he_o scorn_v to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o prayer_n and_o the_o observance_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n again_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o lie_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a under_o god_n active_a displeasure_n these_o be_v not_o as_o gross_a as_o the_o former_a but_o make_v some_o profession_n of_o respect_n to_o god_n but_o have_v not_o yet_o a_o tender_a sense_n of_o god_n access_n and_o recess_n his_o come_n and_o go_n when_o the_o lord_n hide_v himself_o from_o their_o prayer_n and_o do_v not_o give_v out_o the_o wont_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o comfort_n they_o mind_v it_o not_o do_v not_o with_o earnestness_n seek_v to_o recover_v it_o again_o if_o you_o do_v make_v this_o your_o business_n without_o interruption_n when_o you_o have_v not_o the_o smile_n of_o god_n the_o want_n of_o this_o
not_o satan_n christian_n have_v not_o only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o strike_v at_o their_o worldly_a interest_n but_o with_o satan_n who_o have_v a_o spite_n at_o their_o soul_n eph._n 6._o 12._o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n god_n may_v give_v man_n a_o power_n over_o the_o bodily_a life_n of_o his_o people_n and_o all_o the_o interest_n thereof_o the_o devil_n aim_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n he_o will_v let_v you_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n that_o deprive_v you_o of_o your_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o celestial_a pleasure_n he_o can_v be_v content_a you_o shall_v have_v dignity_n and_o honour_n if_o they_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o you_o if_o he_o seek_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o trouble_v and_o poverty_n it_o be_v to_o draw_v you_o from_o god_n 5._o faint_v argue_v weakness_n if_o not_o nullity_n of_o grace_n prov._n 24._o 10._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a a_o zealous_a constant_a mind_n will_v overcome_v all_o discouragement_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n tree_n well_o root_v will_v abide_v the_o blast_n of_o strong_a wind_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o those_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o overcome_v such_o temptation_n but_o to_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a use_v 1_o of_o information_n that_o loss_n of_o good_n for_o adhere_v to_o god_n word_n by_o the_o violence_n and_o rapine_n of_o evil-minded_n man_n be_v one_o temptation_n we_o shall_v prepare_v for_o such_o trial_n may_v come_v such_o as_o mind_n to_o be_v constant_a must_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o to_o quit_v their_o good_n we_o all_o study_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o cross_n but_o none_o study_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o cross._n profession_n go_v at_o too_o low_a a_o rate_n when_o people_n leap_v into_o it_o upon_o the_o impulsion_n of_o carnal_a motive_n or_o some_o light_a conviction_n or_o approbation_n god_n take_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o chaff_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o solid_a grain_n all_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cheap_a gospel_n the_o gospel_n will_v have_v many_o summer_n friend_n gaudy_a butterfly_n that_o fly_v abroad_o in_o the_o sunshine_n but_o what_o cost_n be_v we_o content_a to_o be_v at_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 2._o that_o where_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n they_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o be_v reduce_v by_o penalty_n for_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o high_a principle_n than_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh._n conscience_n look_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o duty_n what_o we_o must_v do_v or_o not_o do_v not_o to_o the_o course_n of_o our_o interest_n not_o what_o be_v safe_a but_o what_o be_v duty_n oh_o but_o their_o suffering_n may_v make_v they_o serious_a and_o wise_a and_o so_o reflect_v upon_o their_o error_n and_o change_v their_o mind_n answ._n it_o rather_o puzle_v the_o case_n when_o a_o man_n be_v divide_v between_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o interest_n the_o unsound_a be_v blind_v by_o their_o interest_n but_o a_o gracious_a heart_n in_o a_o clear_a case_n be_v more_o resolute_a in_o a_o doubtful_a be_v more_o afraid_a and_o full_a of_o hesitancy_n lest_o he_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n and_o so_o the_o case_n be_v more_o perplex_v man_n soon_o come_v to_o themselves_o and_o relinquish_v error_n if_o interest_n be_v not_o in_o the_o case_n use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n though_o our_o temporal_a interest_n shall_v be_v endanger_v thereby_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n shall_v more_o comfort_v we_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n shall_v trouble_v our_o mind_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o a_o high_a point_n that_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o nor_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o i_o press_v you_o to_o but_o necessary_a for_o every_o candidate_n of_o eternity_n or_o true_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o must_v direct_v to_o get_v this_o constancy_n of_o mind_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o disposition_n or_o qualification_n 2._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o consideration_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o disposition_n 1._o there_o be_v require_v a_o lively_a faith_n concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o some_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n therein_o that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o conveniency_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n appear_v by_o that_o heb._n 10._o 34._o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n there_o be_v both_o faith_n employ_v and_o also_o some_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n they_o know_v there_o be_v substance_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o other_o world_n they_o that_o live_v by_o sense_n count_v present_a thing_n only_a substance_n but_o the_o world_n to_o come_v only_a fancy_n and_o shadow_n but_o the_o gracious_a heart_n on_o the_o contrary_n look_v upon_o this_o world_n as_o a_o vain_a show_n psalm_n 39_o 6._o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o be_v only_o the_o endure_a substance_n or_o that_o true_a solid_a good_a which_o will_v make_v we_o everlasting_o happy_a and_o there_o be_v some_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n they_o have_v this_o substance_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n they_o have_v a_o title_n and_o right_a to_o it_o and_o some_o security_n for_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n by_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o they_o know_v in_o themselves_o they_o discern_v their_o own_o qualification_n and_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n testify_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o this_o flow_v their_o suffering_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o worldly_a good_n and_o their_o suffering_n of_o it_o joyful_o 2._o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n be_v necessary_a for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o quit_v his_o interest_n for_o what_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n rom._n 8._o 35._o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n love_v there_o be_v not_o only_o take_v passive_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o christ_n love_v we_o but_o active_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v christ._n for_o the_o thing_n mention_v there_o shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o latter_a for_o tribulation_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o withdraw_v god_n from_o love_v we_o but_o we_o from_o love_v god_n it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v assault_v by_o tribulation_n and_o not_o god_n nor_o christ_n it_o be_v our_o love_n which_o the_o temptation_n strike_v at_o a_o man_n that_o love_v christ_n sincere_o will_v be_v at_o some_o loss_n for_o he_o christ_n be_v rather_o hold_v by_o the_o heart_n than_o by_o the_o head_n only_o they_o that_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o their_o opinion_n will_v find_v no_o such_o effect_n if_o they_o have_v a_o faith_n that_o never_o go_v deep_a than_o their_o brain_n and_o their_o fancy_n that_o reach_v not_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o enable_v they_o to_o hold_v out_o against_o temptation_n though_o man_n may_v sacrifice_v some_o of_o their_o weak_a lust_n and_o petty_a interest_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o that_o love_v christ_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o why_o do_v a_o sinner_n deny_v himself_o for_o his_o lust_n he_o love_v they_o and_o sacrifice_n his_o time_n strength_n estate_n conscience_n so_o a_o christian_n that_o know_v christ_n have_v love_v he_o and_o therefore_o love_v christ_n again_o he_o will_v not_o easy_o quit_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n a_o bare_a belief_n be_v only_o in_o the_o head_n which_o be_v but_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v christ_n castle_n and_o citadel_n a_o superficial_a assent_n may_v let_v he_o go_v but_o a_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n produce_v this_o close_a adherence_n well_o if_o we_o will_v endure_v spoil_v of_o our_o good_n it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o consider_v what_o we_o love_v most_o and_o can_v least_o part_v
bountiful_a and_o a_o gracious_a master_n ready_a to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o servant_n reward_v they_o with_o grace_n here_o and_o crown_v that_o grace_n with_o glory_n hereafter_o heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 2._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v assure_v and_o bring_v about_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n that_o word_n which_o be_v the_o encouragement_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n proceed_n some_o thing_n be_v give_v by_o a_o common_a providence_n other_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o as_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v we_o in_o the_o word_n 1._o doctr._n that_o god_n do_v good_a to_o his_o servant_n 2._o doctr._n that_o the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_o acknowledge_v 3._o that_o in_o our_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o god_n truth_n as_o well_o as_o his_o benignity_n and_o goodness_n 1._o doctr._n that_o god_n do_v good_a to_o his_o servant_n david_n give_v we_o here_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v come_v in_o with_o the_o like_a acknowledgement_n for_o what_o proof_n god_n give_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o that_o love_n respect_n and_o care_n that_o he_o bear_v towards_o all_o the_o rest_n jacob_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o gen._n 33._o 11._o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o i_o that_o be_v his_o account_n of_o providence_n 1._o from_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n psalm_n 119._o 68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o do_v good_a the_o psalmist_n conclude_v this_o act_n from_o his_o nature_n the_o sun_n do_v not_o more_o natural_o shine_v nor_o fire_n more_o natural_o burn_v nor_o water_n more_o natural_o flow_v than_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n do_v natural_o flow_v from_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n beside_o benefit_n in_o the_o world_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o we_o who_o by_o sin_n provoke_v he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o 2._o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o promise_n so_o this_o good_a come_v in_o as_o a_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v engage_v himself_o by_o his_o promise_n to_o give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n psal._n 84._o 11._o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psalm_n 34._o 9_o 10._o oh_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v micah_n 2._o 7._o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o the_o word_n say_v good_a be_v a_o do_v good_a when_o it_o be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v account_v do_v because_o of_o the_o certain_a performance_n of_o what_o be_v say_v 3._o the_o preparation_n of_o his_o people_n his_o servant_n be_v capable_a god_n be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a modo_fw-la non_fw-la ponatur_fw-la obex_fw-la except_o we_o tie_v his_o hand_n and_o hinder_v our_o own_o mercy_n there_o be_v certain_a law_n of_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n so_o between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o meet_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n amos_n 6._o 12._o shall_v horse_n run_v upon_o the_o rock_n will_v one_o plough_n there_o with_o ox_n some_o ground_n be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v plough_v some_o be_v moral_o uncapable_a of_o have_v good_a do_v to_o or_o for_o they_o but_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n god_n communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o they_o deal_v with_o man_n as_o they_o deal_v with_o he_o psalm_n 18._o 25_o 26._o with_o the_o merciful_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o merciful_a with_o a_o upright_a man_n thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o upright_o with_o the_o pure_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o pure_a with_o the_o froward_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o froward_a so_o psalm_n 125._o 4._o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o heart_n god_n be_v and_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o bountiful_a to_o all_o those_o that_o continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o will_v never_o leave_v any_o degree_n of_o goodness_n unrewarded_a the_o covenant_n shall_v not_o fail_v on_o his_o part_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o religion_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o next_o unto_o his_o be_v his_o bounty_n or_o else_o our_o religion_n will_v be_v cold_a or_o none_o at_o all_o many_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o god_n and_o draw_v a_o ill_a picture_n of_o he_o in_o their_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v please_v always_o frown_v do_v we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v good_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a we_o will_v have_v less_o backwardness_n to_o duty_n and_o weariness_n in_o his_o service_n satan_n draw_v off_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n from_o god_n by_o vain_a surmise_n as_o if_o he_o be_v severe_a and_o envious_a gen._n 3._o 5._o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o than_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n this_o first_o battery_n be_v against_o the_o persuasion_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o kindness_n to_o man_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o discredit_v yea_o god_n people_n may_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n strange_o weaken_v david_n be_v fain_o with_o violence_n to_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n which_o satan_n will_v fain_o wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n psalm_n 73._o 1._o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a heart_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o fortify_v our_o heart_n and_o forearm_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a consolation_n and_o argument_n 1._o he_o do_v good_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o certain_o he_o will_v much_o more_o to_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o psal._n 145._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n the_o heathen_n have_v experience_n of_o it_o act_n 14._o 17._o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n and_o will_v he_o be_v unkind_a to_o his_o servant_n to_o who_o he_o be_v engage_v by_o promise_n it_o can_v be_v 2._o consider_v christ_n reason_v mat._n 7._o 11._o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v worse_o with_o his_o child_n than_o man_n do_v with_o they_o we_o be_v natural_a and_o sinful_a parent_n if_o we_o have_v any_o faith_n or_o reason_n or_o sense_n we_o can_v gainsay_v this_o conclusion_n a_o father_n will_v not_o be_v unnatural_a to_o his_o child_n the_o most_o godless_a man_n will_v love_v their_o child_n and_o seek_v their_o welfare_n and_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o sure_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v supply_v all_o our_o necessity_n satisfy_v all_o our_o desire_n he_o be_v more_o fatherly_a than_o all_o the_o father_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v all_o the_o goodness_n in_o man_n be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n to_o the_o ocean_n 3._o consider_v he_o never_o give_v his_o people_n any_o discouragement_n or_o just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o micah_n 6._o 3._o oh_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o or_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_z against_o i_o jer._n 2._o 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n and_o become_v vain_a why_o 1._o his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a mat._n 11._o 30._o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a he_o prescribe_v and_o command_v nothing_o but_o for_o our_o
not_o a_o slight_a look_v into_o they_o that_o will_v give_v we_o this_o wisdom_n but_o a_o intimate_a constant_a acquaintance_n when_o we_o be_v much_o in_o study_v out_o god_n mind_n 2._o they_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o this_o may_v imply_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o ready_a help_n such_o as_o derive_v their_o wisdom_n from_o without_o they_o can_v have_v their_o counsellor_n always_o with_o they_o to_o give_v advice_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v get_v the_o word_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o find_v a_o ready_a help_n he_o have_v a_o seasonable_a word_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o all_o difficulty_n in_o all_o strait_n and_o in_o all_o temptation_n to_o teach_v he_o what_o to_o do_v against_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o present_a exigence_n to_o teach_v he_o what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o hope_v for_o have_v illustrate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n i_o now_o address_v myself_o to_o make_v good_a the_o proposition_n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n i_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o they_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o general_a choice_n 2._o wise_a as_o to_o the_o particular_a controversy_n or_o enmity_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o against_o they_o by_o their_o enemy_n as_o to_o those_o contest_v they_o have_v with_o their_o carnal_a enemy_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o i_o suppose_v these_o enemy_n here_o be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o have_v a_o private_a grudge_n or_o carnal_a quarrel_n but_o upon_o a_o public_a account_n they_o have_v more_o wisdom_n by_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o than_o their_o enemy_n have_v craft_n to_o ruin_v they_o first_o suppose_v these_o enemy_n to_o be_v carnal_a man_n for_o such_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n they_o be_v wise_a than_o their_o enemy_n in_o their_o general_a choice_n and_o course_n of_o life_n to_o determine_v this_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v wisdom_n and_o what_o be_v folly_n say_v solomon_n eccl._n 7._o 25._o i_o give_v my_o heart_n to_o seek_v out_o wisdom_n and_o to_o know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o folly_n even_o of_o foolishness_n and_o madness_n wisdom_n lie_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o in_o fix_v a_o right_a end_n 2_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o apt_a and_o proper_a mean_n 3_o in_o the_o acurateness_n and_o diligence_n of_o our_o prosecution_n and_o as_o to_o degree_n of_o comparison_n he_o be_v wise_a than_o another_o that_o have_v a_o better_a end_n a_o better_a way_n and_o be_v more_o dextrous_a and_o vigorous_a in_o pursue_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v accomplish_v his_o end_n for_o instance_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o worldly_a wisdom_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o fix_v the_o world_n for_o our_o scope_n he_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a say_v the_o apostle_n and_o according_o he_o that_o busy_v himself_o with_o such_o mean_n as_o will_v conduce_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o whole_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o worldly_a pursuit_n and_o that_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o vigour_n make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a say_v solomon_n then_o there_o be_v heavenly_a wisdom_n when_o we_o make_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o scope_n take_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o our_o rule_n and_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v our_o business_n avoid_v evil_n improve_n all_o occasion_n spare_v no_o cost_n nor_o trouble_v to_o compass_v such_o a_o holy_a end_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a wiseman_n then_o among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n one_o be_v wise_a than_o another_o as_o his_o intention_n be_v more_o fix_v as_o his_o mean_n be_v more_o regular_a or_o as_o his_o prosecution_n be_v more_o exact_a uniform_a and_o industrious_a he_o that_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o purpose_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o he_o that_o understand_v more_o of_o his_o rule_n he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v more_o accurate_a and_o industrious_a and_o with_o great_a self_n denial_n do_v give_v up_o himself_o too_o god_n as_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v more_o heavenly_a more_o watchful_a more_o diligent_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n than_o other_o well_o then_o if_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o these_o thing_n the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o their_o enemy_n and_o all_o carnal_a men._n 1_o they_o be_v wise_a as_o they_o have_v a_o noble_a end_n even_o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v which_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n sure_o the_o high_a end_n any_o man_n have_v the_o wise_a be_v he_o now_o there_o be_v none_o high_a than_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a that_o shall_v be_v our_o utmost_a end_n there_o be_v nothing_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o only_o god_n when_o we_o have_v god_n we_o need_v not_o consider_v what_o further_o good_a to_o get_v by_o he_o for_o to_o get_v he_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o look_v at_o any_o thing_n as_o good_a in_o itself_o without_o look_v further_o what_o it_o be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n we_o may_v say_v what_o do_v it_o serve_v for_o what_o use_n may_v i_o put_v it_o to_o what_o be_o i_o the_o better_a for_o it_o but_o now_o beyond_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v seek_v food_n and_o raiment_n that_o be_v for_o health_n and_o health_n that_o be_v for_o service_n and_o service_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n rise_v high_a and_o high_o till_o it_o terminate_v in_o god_n certain_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o live_v up_o to_o the_o â—…ighest_a end_n and_o make_v this_o his_o scope_n to_o enjoy_v god_n well_o now_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o do_v not_o mind_v triffes_n but_o do_v promote_v his_o proper_a necessary_a and_o great_a interest_n this_o be_v our_o proper_a great_a and_o necessary_a interest_n to_o make_v god_n our_o friend_n and_o heaven_n our_o portion_n beyond_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o for_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a let_v i_o pursue_v it_o by_o another_o medium_n certain_o a_o high_a end_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o subordinate_a a_o general_a good_a before_o a_o particular_a that_o which_o will_v yield_v all_o thing_n before_o that_o which_o will_v only_o yield_v we_o a_o limit_a or_o particular_a comfort_n so_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n for_o he_o that_o have_v god_n shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n rev._n 21._o 7._o and_o mat._n 6._o 33._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v that_o be_v a_o more_o universal_a good_a again_o a_o profitable_a good_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o please_a he_o that_o prefer_v a_o little_a pleasure_n before_o a_o solid_a good_a you_o count_v he_o a_o fool_n as_o esau_n that_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n and_o to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o a_o little_a temporal_a satisfaction_n certain_o that_o be_v a_o main_a folly_n in_o short_a a_o spiritual_a good_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o corporeal_a why_o because_o a_o man_n be_v more_o concern_v as_o a_o soul_n than_o a_o body_n therefore_o that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v only_o earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a as_o the_o wisdom_n be_v that_o be_v not_o from_o above_o jam._n 3._o 15._o this_o be_v all_o for_o the_o body_n or_o outward_a man_n and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o fool_n that_o only_o provide_v for_o his_o body_n luke_n 12._o why_o a_o fool_n he_o have_v provide_v but_o for_o half_a his_o self_n for_o the_o worse_a and_o more_o brutish_a part_n and_o for_o that_o half_a but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n therefore_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n etc._n etc._n then_o a_o eternal_a good_a shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o temporal_a man_n that_o live_v for_o ever_o must_v have_v a_o happiness_n that_o last_v for_o ever_o we_o live_v long_o in_o the_o other_o world_n by_o far_o than_o here_o therefore_o our_o care_n shall_v be_v for_o that_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o live_v after_o death_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o when_o he_o die_v it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o his_o time_n here_o to_o look_v no_o further_o than_o temporal_a thing_n i_o but_o now_o to_o look_v after_o the_o world_n and_o neglect_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o present_a and_o be_v fool_n to_o all_o eternity_n we_o can_v count_v
freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n 2._o sometime_o to_o manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n both_o in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o other_o as_o to_o the_o person_n himself_o in_o who_o this_o wisdom_n be_v find_v when_o they_o be_v young_a the_o lord_n do_v show_v he_o can_v subdue_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v their_o prejudices_fw-la vanish_v enlarge_v their_o understanding_n and_o over-rule_v their_o heart_n 1_o john_n 2._o 14._o i_o write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o in_o that_o slippery_a age_n when_o lust_n be_v boisterous_a temptation_n most_o violent_a and_o they_o usual_o uncircumspect_a and_o headstrong_a and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o ungoverned_a licence_n yet_o then_o can_v god_n subdue_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o when_o by_o the_o foolish_a he_o will_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o blast_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o cast_v down_o all_o conceit_n in_o external_a privilege_n and_o give_v young_a one_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n than_o the_o age_a as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v such_o a_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o our_o lord_n mat._n 11._o 25_o 26._o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n usual_o god_n will_v do_v so_o when_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o public_a place_n and_o office_n the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_n god_n will_v not_o take_v the_o usual_a way_n and_o course_n but_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o they_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v builder_n now_o what_o use_v shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o there_o may_v be_v a_o abuse_n of_o such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a use._n to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n 1_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v so_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v reverence_n show_v to_o the_o age_a job_n 32._o 4_o 5_o 6._o elihu_n have_v wait_v till_o iob_n friend_n have_v speak_v because_o they_o be_v elder_a than_o he_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o man_n of_o a_o proud_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n to_o despise_v the_o age_a especial_o when_o they_o also_o have_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o paul_n the_o age_a certain_o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o gray_a hair_n and_o it_o argue_v a_o great_a disorder_n when_o the_o staff_n of_o government_n be_v break_v and_o the_o establish_a order_n be_v overturn_v when_o a_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a isa._n 3._o 5._o and_o young_a man_n shall_v peark_v up_o to_o the_o despise_n of_o their_o elder_n deut._n 28._o and_o 2._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v so_o to_o prejudice_v the_o general_a case_n of_o consult_v with_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v rehoboam_n sin_n though_o god_n sometime_o give_v wisdom_n to_o young_a man_n yet_o the_o usual_a course_n be_v that_o job_n 32._o 7._o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n certain_o those_o that_o be_v old_a they_o be_v free_a from_o passion_n better_v by_o use_n and_o experience_n and_o long_a continuance_n in_o study_n have_v more_o advantage_n to_o add_v to_o their_o knowledge_n therefore_o usual_o though_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v dim_a the_o understanding_n may_v be_v most_o clear_a and_o sharp_a use_v 2._o the_o use_n in_o general_n be_v twofold_a that_o young_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o despise_v 1._o not_o discourage_v we_o use_v to_o say_v youth_n for_o strength_n and_o age_n for_o wisdom_n but_o if_o they_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o study_n of_o god_n will_n and_o with_o knowledge_n join_v practice_n they_o may_v profit_v and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o shame_v those_o that_o be_v elder_a while_o they_o come_v behind_o they_o in_o many_o gracious_a endowment_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o strict_a course_n or_o grow_v eminent_a therein_o for_o god_n may_v glorify_v himself_o in_o their_o sobriety_n temperance_n chastity_n zeal_n courage_n and_o the_o set_v their_o strong_a and_o eager_a spirit_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a honour_n to_o god_n psal._n 8._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o young_a one_o do_v mighty_o turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o god_n be_v admire_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o also_o eph._n 1._o 12._o in_o christ_n before_o i_o it_o be_v a_o just_a upbraid_v to_o elder_a people_n that_o lie_v long_o in_o sin_n 2._o nor_o yet_o shall_v youth_n be_v despise_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n god_n gift_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v in_o any_o nor_o stir_v up_o rancour_n god_n may_v speak_v by_o they_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o samuel_n and_o to_o samuel_n when_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o old_a eli._n have_v premise_v this_o let_v i_o come_v to_o apply_v it_o particular_o though_o brief_o it_o conduce_v then_o 1._o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o youth_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n o_o consider_v let_v we_o begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o do_v not_o spend_v your_o youth_n in_o vanity_n but_o in_o a_o serious_a mortify_a course_n this_o be_v your_o sharp_a and_o active_a time_n when_o your_o spirit_n be_v fresh_a therefore_o if_o your_o watch_n be_v set_v right_a now_o you_o may_v understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n give_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o a_o religious_a course_n let_v not_o the_o devil_n feast_n upon_o the_o flower_n of_o your_o youth_n and_o god_n be_v put_v off_o with_o the_o fragment_n and_o scrap_n of_o satan_n table_n while_o you_o be_v young_a take_v in_o with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o advantage_n to_o you_o mat._n 11._o 15_o 16._o when_o the_o child_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o pharisee_n reprove_v he_o for_o it_o christ_n approve_v of_o it_o say_v have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n when_o young_a one_o take_v kindly_a it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n therefore_o be_v judgement_n hang_v over_o this_o nation_n that_o youth_n be_v so_o degenerate_v whereas_o former_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o religion_n now_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n and_o vanity_n then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o the_o soon_o we_o begin_v with_o god_n the_o more_o we_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o more_o praise_n to_o god_n eph._n 1._o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n they_o that_o get_v into_o christ_n above_o other_o they_o glorify_v grace_n above_o other_o rom._n 16._o 7._o they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o he_o that_o first_o get_v into_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o other_o seniority_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o preferment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o nature_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n eccles._n 12._o 1._o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n when_o we_o begin_v betimes_o with_o god_n we_o have_v more_o opportunity_n of_o serve_v and_o enjoy_v god_n than_o other_o have_v a_o man_n shall_v bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n lam._n 3._o if_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o inclination_n be_v set_v right_o in_o our_o youth_n it_o will_v prevent_v much_o and_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o sin_n though_o a_o man_n can_v plant_v grace_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o work_n yet_o it_o keep_v sin_n in_o and_o prevent_v inveterate_a custom_n
practical_a esteem_n when_o they_o can_v forfeit_v this_o taste_n for_o every_o trifle_n and_o flesh_n please_v vanity_n or_o when_o they_o careless_o look_v after_o he_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o think_v it_o not_o much_o whether_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o manifest_v himself_o to_o you_o in_o christ_n when_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thing_n you_o can_v spare_v and_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v small_a it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o you_o whether_o you_o have_v experience_n from_o god_n in_o duty_n or_o no_o your_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o decay_v then_o negligence_n in_o duty_n pray_v lazy_o hear_v careless_o not_o meditate_v often_o inordinate_a savour_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o be_v another_o cause_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o temporary_a seem_v to_o be_v so_o affect_v he_o lose_v his_o taste_n altogether_o carnal_a thing_n have_v the_o first_o possession_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v confirm_v there_o by_o long_a use_n and_o custom_n be_v so_o suitable_a to_o we_o and_o so_o long_o root_v in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v such_o a_o vanish_v glance_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o will_v work_v out_o that_o taste_n the_o love_n the_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o better_a thing_n godly_a man_n when_o they_o turn_v out_o to_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o lose_v their_o taste_n it_o become_v dead_a this_o be_v a_o considerable_a loss_n as_o to_o the_o vitality_n of_o your_o grace_n for_o without_o a_o taste_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n we_o shall_v neither_o eschew_v the_o evil_a nor_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a with_o that_o serious_a constancy_n and_o diligence_n that_o be_v necessary_a a_o man_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n that_o be_v â—…n_v sin_n will_v be_v afraid_a of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 21._o so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v quicken_v and_o carry_v on_o with_o life_n courage_n and_o constancy_n that_o be_v a_o dreadful_a place_n heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o the_o loss_n of_o their_o taste_n be_v a_o degree_n to_o final_a apostasy_n o_o how_o many_o lose_v their_o taste_n their_o relish_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v fall_v foul_o some_o forward_a into_o error_n some_o backward_o into_o a_o licentious_a course_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o recover_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n sermon_n cx_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 104._o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o word_n now_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n to_o spiritual_a sense_n if_o we_o can_v once_o get_v our_o appetite_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o world_n of_o sweetness_n in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o profit_n as_o pleasure_n as_o the_o pleasure_n be_v spiritual_a so_o also_o be_v the_o profit_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o spiritual_a consideration_n to_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o danger_n that_o waylay_v we_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n now_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n but_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o breed_v a_o hatred_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o it_o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n in_o which_o sentence_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o invert_v the_o order_n set_v down_o ver_n 101._o he_o have_v say_v i_o refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n where_o the_o avoid_n of_o evil_a be_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n here_o his_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o avoid_v evil_a in_o the_o one_o verse_n you_o have_v a_o account_n of_o his_o beginning_n with_o god_n in_o the_o other_o of_o his_o progress_n in_o this_o verse_n here_o be_v 1._o the_o benefit_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v sound_z and_o save_a knowledge_n 2._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o this_o knowledge_n produce_v in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n mark_v first_o the_o firmness_n of_o this_o effect_n i_o hate_v he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o abstain_v but_o i_o hate_v second_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n every_n three_o the_o object_n false_a way_n it_o be_v not_o say_v evil_a way_n but_o false_a way_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n every_o path_n of_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n falshood_n be_v either_o in_o point_n of_o opinion_n or_o practice_n if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o falsehood_n in_o opinion_n or_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o false_a doctrine_n or_o false_a worship_n this_o sentence_n hold_v good_a those_o that_o get_v understanding_n by_o the_o word_n be_v establish_v against_o error_n and_o not_o only_o establish_v against_o error_n or_o against_o the_o embrace_a or_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o they_o hate_v it_o 1._o they_o be_v establish_v all_o error_n come_v from_o ignorance_n or_o else_o judicial_a blindness_n first_o from_o ignorance_n or_o unacquaintedness_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n te_fw-la do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22._o 29._o when_o man_n study_v not_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o fancy_n they_o take_v up_o thing_n hand_n over_o head_n and_o by_o a_o fond_a credulity_n be_v lead_v away_o by_o every_o suggestion_n present_v to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o that_o the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n by_o the_o unlearned_a be_v mean_v not_o those_o that_o be_v unskilful_a in_o humane_a literature_n though_o that_o be_v a_o great_a help_n but_o those_o that_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n poor_a delude_a soul_n that_o lie_v under_o a_o great_a uncertainty_n second_o judicial_a blindness_n for_o man_n that_o have_v great_a part_n and_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n be_v give_v up_o to_o be_v blind_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o though_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o wrest_v they_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o carnal_a interest_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o and_o so_o they_o see_v not_o what_o they_o see_v be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o witchery_n and_o enchantment_n of_o error_n gal._n 3._o 1._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o so_o that_o all_o false_a way_n proceed_v from_o the_o want_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o reason_n the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o simple_n err_a who_o believe_v every_o word_n the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o be_v know_v and_o be_v otherwise_o of_o great_a part_n but_o they_o make_v their_o wit_n their_o idol_n and_o so_o will_v be_v wise_a above_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o be_v sway_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o do_v not_o fix_v themselves_o in_o the_o power_n love_n and_o practice_n of_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v give_v up_o to_o hellish_a delusion_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o may_v speak_v with_o great_a profit_n of_o these_o word_n especial_o now_o when_o so_o many_o error_n be_v broach_v and_o all_o the_o error_n of_o christianity_n come_v a_o breast_n to_o assault_v it_o at_o once_o and_o such_o changeable_a time_n as_o produce_v several_a interest_n whereby_o man_n be_v blind_v and_o such_o levity_n in_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n why_o then_o study_v the_o word_n with_o a_o teachable_a heart_n that_o be_v renounce_v your_o own_o wit_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n direction_n and_o practise_v what_o be_v plain_a without_o be_v sway_v with_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o may_v come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n man_n think_v all_o be_v uncertain_a in_o religion_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v with_o pilate_n what_o be_v truth_n john_n 18._o 38._o no_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a but_o our_o heart_n be_v dark_a and_o blind_a with_o worldly_a lust_n otherwise_o the_o counsel_n be_v plain_a and_o you_o may_v say_v with_o david_n through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n 1._o where_o the_o spirit_n
of_o god_n do_v affect_v man_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o affect_v they_o as_o to_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v what_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n and_o do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o hear_v pray_v read_v meditate_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v right_a for_o the_o main_a 2._o not_o only_o avoid_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o falsehood_n but_o hate_v it_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n not_o the_o person_n but_o pity_v they_o phil._n 3._o 19_o i_o tell_v you_o weep_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o grief_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o see_v they_o mislead_v but_o as_o for_o the_o error_n hate_v it_o whatever_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n or_o dissent_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v too_o great_a a_o coldness_n and_o indifferency_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n as_o if_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o carnal_a man_n hate_v the_o truth_n psal._n 50._o 17._o they_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o law_n behind_o their_o back_n true_o we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o hate_v error_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v safe_a it_o be_v so_o catch_v with_o our_o nature_n two_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o so_o every_o falsehood_n may_v be_v apply_v 1._o to_o craft_n or_o carnal-wisdom_n i_o hate_v fraud_n and_o deceit_n true_a understanding_n make_v we_o hate_v false_a wisdom_n a_o simple_a honest_a conversation_n suit_v best_a with_o christian_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o in_o simpliâ—…ity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o carnal_a or_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o flatter_a and_o fallacious_a pleasure_n these_o entice_v we_o with_o a_o fair_a outside_n and_o promise_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o but_o when_o we_o neglect_v better_a thing_n and_o run_v after_o they_o they_o deceive_v we_o in_o the_o issue_n they_o be_v call_v deceitful_a riches_n mark_v 4._o 19_o and_o beauty_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deceitful_a prov._n 31._o 3._o and_o those_o that_o run_v after_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o run_v after_o lie_v vanity_n jonah_n 2._o 8._o those_o that_o fail_v when_o we_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v they_o three_o i_o take_v it_o more_o general_o for_o all_o sin_n sinful_a way_n be_v false_a way_n and_o will_v sure_o deceive_v those_o that_o expect_v good_a from_o they_o or_o walk_v in_o they_o heb._n 3._o 13._o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o deceitful_a lust_n ephes._n 4._o 22._o and_o sin_n have_v deceive_v i_o and_o slay_v i_o say_v paul_n rom._n 7._o 11._o sin_n be_v false_a and_o deceitful_a many_o way_n 1._o it_o present_v its_o self_n in_o another_o dress_n than_o its_o own_o propose_v evil_a under_o the_o name_n of_o good_a call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n isa._n 5._o 20._o or_o shadow_n of_o good_a for_o that_o which_o be_v real_o good_a gild_a trash_n for_o perfect_a gold_n 2._o as_o it_o promise_v happiness_n and_o impunity_n which_o it_o never_o perform_v or_o make_v good_a deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o and_o so_o the_o poor_a sinner_n be_v lead_v as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n prov._n 7._o 22_o 23._o and_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o help_v it_o and_o it_o appear_v in_o its_o own_o colour_n in_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o smartness_n of_o the_o punishment_n esau_n when_o he_o have_v sell_v the_o birthright_n bewail_v it_o with_o tear_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o heb._n 12._o 16_o 17._o the_o foolish_a virgin_n tarry_v till_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v mat._n 25._o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v our_o eye_n in_o our_o head_n to_o see_v a_o plague_n when_o we_o may_v prevent_v it_o prov._n 22._o 3._o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o act_n terrify_v as_o it_o do_v judas_n when_o he_o betray_v his_o master_n mat._n 27._o 4._o their_o heart_n give_v evidence_n against_o they_o rom._n 2._o 15._o excuse_v or_o accuse_v one_o another_o as_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 14._o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v the_o unclean_a person_n shall_v mourn_v at_o the_o last_o when_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v consume_v prov._n 5._o 11._o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v sensible_a too_o late_o when_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v doct._n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o get_v that_o true_a sound_a wisdom_n which_o make_v we_o to_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n four_o thing_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o point_n and_o in_o the_o text._n 1._o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o universality_n of_o this_o hatred_n every_o false_a way_n 3._o that_o tâ—…is_n be_v a_o part_n and_o fruit_n of_o wisdom_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v 4._o this_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n be_v get_v by_o god_n precept_n first_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hate_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o reform_v our_o practice_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o act_n or_o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n that_o may_v lead_v to_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v hate_v psal._n 97._o 10._o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a he_o do_v not_o say_v forbear_v it_o but_o hate_v it_o love_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v fit_o accompany_v with_o hatred_n of_o the_o chief_a evil_n god_n he_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a you_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o you_o must_v also_o hate_v evil_a the_o one_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o grace_v as_o the_o other_o for_o the_o new_a nature_n have_v its_o flight_n and_o aversation_n as_o well_o as_o its_o choice_n and_o prosecution_n as_o it_o incline_v we_o to_o choose_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n and_o to_o pursue_v after_o thing_n that_o lead_v to_o god_n so_o it_o have_v a_o disposition_n to_o make_v we_o avoid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v thing_n hurtful_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o be_v now_o hatred_n be_v to_o arm_v we_o against_o it_o in_o short_a this_o hatred_n be_v require_v 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o resistance_n against_o sin_n until_o a_o man_n hate_v sin_n he_o be_v never_o true_o set_v against_o it_o as_o a_o man_n be_v never_o thorough_o gain_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a until_o he_o love_v holiness_n for_o holiness_n sake_n his_o affection_n may_v be_v bribe_v with_o other_o consideration_n but_o then_o he_o be_v root_v in_o holiness_n when_o he_o love_v holiness_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n so_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o resolve_v against_o sin_n that_o will_v not_o hate_v it_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n may_v be_v fright_v out_o of_o sin_n for_o a_o fit_a or_o by_o the_o interposing_n of_o conscience_n put_v out_o of_o humour_n but_o his_o heart_n fall_v in_o again_o with_o his_o old_a lust_n until_o there_o be_v a_o envy_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o hatred_n than_o temptation_n can_v easy_o overcome_v example_n draw_v not_o nor_o difficulty_n compel_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a persuasion_n and_o allurement_n former_o be_v of_o great_a force_n straightway_o they_o follow_v but_o when_o the_o bent_n be_v another_o way_n they_o be_v not_o so_o eaâ—…ly_o draw_v by_o force_n and_o example_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v such_o cogency_n before_o man_n do_v easy_o swim_v with_o the_o stream_n but_o here_o be_v a_o countermotion_n when_o they_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a this_o be_v the_o fence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o indignation_n hos._n 14._o 8._o 2._o partly_o because_o this_o a_o true_a distinctive_a evidence_n between_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a many_o may_v forbear_v sin_n that_o yet_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o they_o forbear_v it_o out_o of_o restraint_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o punishment_n shame_n worldly_a end_n yet_o they_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 66._o 18._o as_o a_o dog_n love_v the_o bone_n yet_o fear_v the_o blow_n god_n judge_v not_o as_o man_n man_n be_v blameless_a he_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o god_n hate_v sin_n man_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o action_n but_o god_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o look_v to_o the_o inward_a spring_n and_o poise_v our_o spirit_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n good_a man_n may_v slip_v into_o a_o evil_a action_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v against_o it_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a which_o they_o hate_v rom._n 7._o 15._o they_o may_v be_v foil_v but_o their_o heart_n be_v bend_v another_o way_n
of_o the_o spiritual_a shepherd_n and_o this_o comfort_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o our_o cross_n in_o confusion_n and_o difficulty_n when_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o leave_v but_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v a_o revive_n to_o the_o soul._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n to_o we_o in_o spiritual_a trouble_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o want_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n isa._n 50._o 10._o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v shall_v he_o compass_v himself_o about_o in_o his_o own_o spark_n o_o how_o miserable_a be_v we_o then_o no_o but_o let_v he_o depend_v upon_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o name_n let_v he_o stay_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n now_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o light_n such_o a_o sure_a and_o clear_a direction_n i_o shall_v 1_o give_v a_o direct_a proof_n of_o it_o from_o scripture_n 2_o some_o type_n of_o it_o 3_o prove_v it_o by_o experience_n 4_o by_o reason_n 1_o for_o the_o proof_n from_o scripture_n you_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o text_n so_o prov._n 6._o 23._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a it_o be_v that_o which_o keep_v we_o from_o stumble_v so_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n the_o world_n be_v a_o dark_a place_n ay_o but_o now_o here_o be_v a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n it_o show_v we_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o prevent_v we_o from_o stumble_v into_o hell_n 2_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o type_n two_o type_n i_o shall_v mention_v one_o be_v israel_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n the_o other_o be_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 1._o the_o type_n of_o israel_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n by_o day_n the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n exod._n 13._o 21._o still_o they_o move_v up_o and_o down_o hither_o and_o thither_o as_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n of_o fire_n go_v before_o they_o thus_o our_o whole_a course_n be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o god_n direction_n see_v how_o this_o type_n be_v express_v neh._n 9_o 19_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n depart_v not_o from_o they_o by_o day_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n neither_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n to_o show_v they_o light_n and_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v go_v mark_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n show_v they_o the_o way_n where_o they_o be_v to_o go_v this_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n the_o church_n may_v expect_v from_o christ_n jesus_n in_o all_o age_n god_n pillar_n depart_v not_o from_o they_o by_o night_n nor_o day_n so_o while_o we_o be_v travel_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v continue_v to_o we_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o canaan_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n than_o this_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v notable_a josh._n 14._o when_o israel_n pass_v over_o jordan_n we_o do_v not_o read_v the_o pillar_n go_v before_o they_o but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v before_o they_o so_o when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o heaven_n the_o rest_a place_n than_o this_o conduct_n cease_v the_o word_n have_v no_o more_o use_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o great_a shepherd_n lead_v his_o flock_n into_o their_o everlasting_a fold_n 2._o the_o other_o type_n be_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n we_o read_v of_o that_o exod._n 27._o 20_o 21._o there_o be_v a_o great_a lamp_n hang_v upon_o the_o veil_n to_o distinguish_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v feed_v with_o pure_a oil-olive_n and_o this_o lamp_n be_v prepare_v and_o trim_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n daily_o now_o what_o do_v this_o lamp_n signify_v mark_v the_o application_n this_o pure_a oil-olive_n signify_v god_n pure_a word_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o humane_a tradition_n this_o hang_v up_o in_o the_o veil_n shine_v in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o day_n it_o be_v prepare_v furnish_v set_v forth_o by_o they_o that_o be_v call_v thereunto_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a 3_o let_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o word_n be_v such_o a_o sure_a direction_n 1._o because_o natural_a man_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n fear_v it_o see_v john_n 3._o 20_o 21._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v natural_a man_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o word_n they_o fear_v it_o as_o discover_v and_o therefore_o never_o feel_v it_o as_o refresh_v evil_a doer_n hate_v the_o light_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o word_n lest_o it_o shall_v convince_v they_o and_o discover_v they_o to_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o stand_v off_o and_o shun_v all_o mean_n of_o close_v with_o it_o there_o be_v such_o conviction_n in_o the_o oar_n a_o secret_a jealousy_n of_o the_o search_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o godly_a man_n do_v find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n from_o this_o light_n as_o to_o all_o the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o soul._n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n all_o their_o scruple_n vanish_v here_o be_v a_o apt_a and_o fit_a doctrine_n accommodate_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o man_n have_v never_o true_a and_o rational_a delight_n till_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n till_o he_o can_v have_v rest_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o commodious_a notion_n of_o god_n now_o if_o you_o will_v have_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n jer._n 6._o 16._o here_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n find_v it_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a compliance_n in_o this_o doctrine_n with_o all_o those_o natural_a principle_n and_o engraft_a notion_n within_o we_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n they_o find_v satisfaction_n in_o it_o to_o conscience_n though_o not_o to_o fond_a curiosity_n the_o one_o be_v necessary_a the_o other_o dangerous_a and_o unprofitable_a christian_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o satisfy_v conscience_n and_o satisfy_a curiosity_n as_o much_o as_o between_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o a_o sober_a man_n and_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n of_o a_o drunkard_n here_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v conscience_n a_o fair_a accommodation_n of_o excellent_a truth_n to_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n truth_n become_v god_n truth_n suit_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o here_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v light_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a direction_n the_o wicked_a feel_v the_o discovery_n of_o it_o and_o the_o saint_n feel_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o 3._o we_o have_v this_o external_a and_o outward_a experience_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o rule_n and_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o those_o that_o go_v against_o this_o light_n and_o direction_n do_v sensible_o miscarry_v and_o be_v sure_a to_o split_v themselves_o upon_o some_o rock_n or_o other_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n when_o he_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o serpent_n rather_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n destroy_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o long_o as_o he_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o remain_v in_o a_o bless_a estate_n in_o paradise_n but_o when_o he_o give_v heed_n to_o other_o counsel_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o render_v liable_a to_o many_o sorrow_n yea_o eternal_a death_n so_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o have_v not_o light_v from_o the_o word_n they_o present_o run_v themselves_o into_o sundry_a mischief_n the_o young_a prophet_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o 1_o king_n 13._o 21._o to_o go_v to_o particular_a instance_n will_v
but_o purpose_n not_o only_a purpose_n but_o put_v it_o into_o a_o promise_n or_o declare_v resolution_n and_o not_o only_o resolve_v but_o bind_v this_o resolution_n by_o a_o oath_n why_o for_o you_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o expect_v god_n assistance_n this_o way_n than_o any_o other_o because_o this_o be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n practise_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o expect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n sure_o god_n blessing_n be_v best_a expect_v in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o great_a engagement_n to_o god_n the_o more_o apt_a â—…o_o hold_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n than_o a_o loose_a engagement_n 5._o consider_v the_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o profit_n 1._o laziness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o backwardness_n and_o hang_v off_o from_o god_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o god_n be_v off_o and_o on_o hang_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n we_o have_v many_o loose_a and_o waver_a thought_n until_o we_o come_v to_o a_o firm_a purpose_n and_o determination_n but_o that_o engage_v the_o heart_n jer._n 30._o 21._o who_o be_v this_o that_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o i_o when_o you_o lay_v a_o command_n upon_o yourselves_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o waver_a in_o our_o purpose_n and_o wish_n but_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o when_o we_o come_v once_o to_o a_o full_a and_o firm_a purpose_n act_n 11._o 23._o he_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n austin_n in_o his_o confession_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o will_v dally_v with_o god_n and_o how_o long_o he_o strike_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n until_o he_o be_v resolve_v until_o he_o bind_v himself_o firm_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o his_o carnal_a course_n and_o mind_n the_o business_n of_o religion_n 2._o because_o of_o our_o fickleness_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n that_o will_v draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n he_o that_o be_v not_o resolve_v can_v be_v constant_a jam._n 1._o 8._o the_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n christian_n when_o a_o unconstant_a and_o rebel_a heart_n meet_v with_o temptation_n without_o all_o our_o wish_n and_o cold_a purpose_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o we_o shall_v give_v out_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n and_o be_v unstable_a in_o all_o our_o way_n but_o when_o we_o be_v firm_o and_o habitual_o resolve_v than_o satan_n be_v discourage_v 〈◊〉_d while_o we_o be_v think_v and_o deliberate_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o devil_n have_v some_o hope_n of_o we_o we_o lie_v open_a to_o temptation_n but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v fix_v and_o settle_v and_o we_o have_v firm_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o god_n his_o hope_n be_v go_v he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o waver_a condition_n be_v easy_o overbear_v when_o temptation_n come_v but_o a_o fix_a man_n be_v safe_a paper_n feather_n and_o thing_n that_o lie_v loose_a upon_o the_o ground_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o by_o every_o blast_n and_o puff_n of_o wind_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o ground_n though_o the_o wind_n blow_v never_o so_o strong_o they_o remain_v many_o set_v out_o towards_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o be_v discourage_v and_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o you_o solemn_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n than_o you_o will_v not_o have_v so_o many_o temptation_n as_o before_o look_v as_o naomi_n be_v ever_o dissuade_v ruth_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o she_o in_o her_o sorrow_n but_o go_v back_o to_o her_o own_o country_n but_o when_o she_o see_v she_o be_v resolve_v and_o steadfast_o mind_v to_o go_v with_o she_o than_o she_o leave_v speak_v unto_o she_o ruth_n 1._o 18._o or_o let_v i_o take_v another_o instance_n act_v 21._o 14._o the_o disciple_n be_v persuade_v paul_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n though_o they_o do_v even_o break_v his_o heart_n they_o can_v not_o break_v his_o purpose_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v so_o set_v that_o he_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n than_o they_o say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v thus_o will_v tempter_n be_v discourage_v from_o importune_v and_o set_v upon_o we_o to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n when_o once_o our_o bent_n be_v fix_v by_o resolution_n we_o be_v quicken_v to_o more_o seriousness_n and_o diligence_n for_o when_o once_o we_o come_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a oath_n the_o awe_n of_o a_o oath_n will_v still_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o quicken_v we_o to_o more_o diligence_n and_o seriousness_n to_o make_v a_o business_n of_o religion_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o make_v but_o a_o recreation_n and_o sport_n of_o it_o and_o but_o a_o business_n by_o the_o by_o psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o when_o we_o have_v lay_v firm_a bond_n upon_o ourselves_o this_o make_v we_o awful_a serious_a and_o resolute_a in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n thus_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o resolve_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o enter_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o resolution_n of_o heart_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o tongue_n jer._n 30._o 21._o who_o be_v this_o that_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n act_n 11._o 23._o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n resolution_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o our_o language_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o empty_a promise_n signify_v nothing_o unless_o they_o be_v the_o result_n of_o our_o very_a soul_n and_o not_o only_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n deut._n 5._o 29._o the_o people_n do_v not_o dissemble_v certain_o when_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o they_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o those_o mighty_a earthquake_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o always_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heart_n and_o such_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v that_o this_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o result_n of_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n but_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n so_o psal._n 78._o 37._o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n sure_o they_o do_v not_o dissemble_v in_o their_o distress_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n it_o be_v only_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n for_o the_o present_a 2._o when_o you_o thus_o engage_v yourselves_o to_o god_n let_v it_o not_o be_v a_o weak_a break_a but_o full_a resolution_n cold_a wish_n be_v easy_o overcome_v by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o half_a purpose_n act_n 26._o 28._o almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n carnal_a man_n although_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v yet_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o half-turn_a almost_o but_o not_o altogether_o upon_o a_o lively_a sermon_n or_o in_o sickness_n they_o have_v their_o purpose_n and_o wish_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a strong_a bend_v of_o heart_n and_o love_n must_v be_v a_o serious_a bent_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 19_o now_o set_v your_o heart_n and_o your_o soul_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n 3._o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o wish_n but_o a_o serious_a resolution_n such_o as_o be_v advise_v all_o difficulty_n well_o weigh_v in_o a_o sit_v and_o pang_n of_o devotion_n man_n will_v resolve_v for_o god_n but_o it_o will_v never_o hold_v josh._n 24._o 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v reckon_v what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v this_o holy_a god_n you_o must_v sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n what_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o cost_v you_o that_o this_o dedication_n of_o yourselves_o to_o god_n may_v be_v ground_v upon_o serious_a consideration_n do_v you_o know_v what_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o must_v renounce_v what_o interest_n of_o you_o you_o must_v lay_v at_o his_o foot_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v a_o through_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a resolution_n whatever_o it_o cost_v as_o he_o that_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n mat._n 13._o 46._o a_o marriage_n even_o make_v may_v be_v break_v off_o some_o will_v take_v up_o religion_n by_o way_n of_o essay_n to_o try_v how_o they_o like_v it_o as_o man_n go_v to_o sea_n for_o pleasure_n but_o will_v not_o launch_v so_o far_o into_o the_o deep_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a easy_o to_o
your_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n when_o our_o reins_o shall_v instruct_v we_o and_o suggest_v wholesome_a thought_n to_o we_o psal._n 16._o 7._o or_o when_o we_o shall_v direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n psal._n 5._o 3._o then_o they_o employ_v their_o thought_n and_o muse_n on_o evil_n the_o apostle_n make_v it_o to_o be_v their_o disposition_n that_o be_v give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o be_v inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n rom._n 1._o 30._o 3._o they_o that_o plot_n evil_a they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n trade_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n those_o who_o be_v break_v loose_a from_o he_o it_o be_v his_o business_n to_o lay_v snare_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n when_o judas_n plot_v against_o christ_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o so_o act_v 13._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v to_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n o_o thou_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o like_o he_o for_o subtlety_n and_o politic_a contrivance_n bloody_a design_n and_o invention_n be_v the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n sink_v into_o man_n heart_n there_o be_v both_o cruelty_n and_o lie_v john_n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n contrary_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n against_o double_a light_n and_o double_a obligation_n from_o both_o the_o table_n grace_n and_o nature_n condemn_v it_o it_o be_v against_o god_n for_o if_o we_o do_v love_v he_o we_o will_v love_v his_o image_n the_o saint_n that_o be_v so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o they_o be_v his_o jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o they_o cost_v he_o dear_a he_o give_v a_o infinite_a price_n for_o they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n to_o strike_v at_o they_o be_v to_o strike_v at_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v against_o man_n if_o reason_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o restrain_v such_o yet_o reason_n of_o nature_n shall_v to_o plot_n mischief_n against_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o natural_a light_n will_v teach_v we_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o oh_o what_o a_o cruel_a creature_n be_v man_n to_o man_n when_o god_n let_v he_o alone_o to_o the_o sway_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o natural_a fierceness_n 5._o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o gentleness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n christian_a religion_n be_v a_o simple_a and_o harmless_a thing_n phil._n 2._o 15._o that_o you_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n man_n have_v drink_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n when_o their_o spirit_n be_v efferate_v and_o grow_v monster_n in_o wickedness_n man_n addict_v to_o false_a worship_n be_v subtle_a and_o cruel_a subtle_a for_o where_o there_o be_v real_a worth_n there_o be_v no_o dissimulation_n they_o carry_v thing_n open_a and_o fair_a they_o have_v a_o god_n and_o conscience_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o and_o this_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o thing_n do_v not_o suit_n to_o their_o mind_n they_o can_v tarry_v god_n leisure_n without_o base_a and_o creep_a act_n and_o underhand_a design_n and_o machination_n but_o a_o false_a religion_n that_o have_v not_o a_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o bread_v fear_n and_o fear_n and_o pusillanimity_n put_v man_n upon_o plot_n and_o bloody_a design_n as_o herod_n when_o afraid_a seek_v crafty_o to_o murder_n christ_n mat._n 2._o and_o as_o a_o false_a religion_n be_v crafty_a so_o it_o be_v mischievous_a and_o cruel_a judas_n 11._o these_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o â—…ain_n for_o a_o false_a religion_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o plot_n of_o blood_n and_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n when_o judaism_n begin_v to_o fall_v the_o jew_n bound_v themselves_o under_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n false_a worship_n put_v man_n upon_o a_o blind_a zeal_n that_o break_v out_o in_o tragical_a effect_n tantum_n religio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la so_o much_o of_o truth_n so_o much_o of_o meekness_n openness_n and_o plainness_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o spite_n and_o malice_n use._n oh_o then_o let_v the_o child_n of_o god_n abhor_v this_o hateful_a disposition_n take_v heed_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v subtlety_n and_o malice_n in_o they_o these_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n the_o curse_a old_a serpent_n that_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n take_v heed_n of_o plot_v mischief_n and_o secret_o design_v the_o ruin_n of_o other_o i_o will_v have_v you_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n carry_v it_o meek_o towards_o other_o beware_v of_o deliberate_a sin_n it_o be_v possible_a in_o some_o great_a temptation_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o these_o of_o sin_n as_o david_n plot_v uriah_n death_n but_o that_o sin_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n more_o than_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o he_o commit_v these_o sin_n be_v accompany_v with_o some_o notable_a affliction_n and_o judgement_n as_o on_o david_n sad_a house_n they_o leave_v a_o indelible_a stain_n and_o blemish_n and_o cost_v we_o dear_a 1_o king_n 15._o 5._o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v he_o all_o his_o day_n save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n how_o many_o fail_n have_v we_o leave_v upon_o record_n his_o distrust_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n his_o dissimulation_n with_o his_o rash_a vow_n to_o destroy_v nabal_n his_o injustice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ziba_n and_o mephibosheth_n indulgence_n to_o absolom_n number_v the_o people_n wherein_o he_o show_v his_o carnal_a confidence_n all_o these_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n as_o his_o infirmity_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n and_o they_o will_v cost_v dear_a there_o be_v always_o some_o eminent_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o accompany_v such_o sin_n when_o david_n have_v sin_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n what_o trouble_n be_v there_o in_o his_o house_n his_o daughter_n ravish_v amnon_n slay_v in_o his_o drunkenness_n absolom_n drive_v he_o from_o his_o palace_n royal_a and_o then_o poor_a man_n his_o subject_n desert_v he_o he_o force_v to_o go_v weep_v up_o and_o down_o and_o shift_v for_o his_o life_n all_o israel_n come_v to_o absolom_n his_o wife_n defile_v by_o his_o own_o son_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o deliberate_a sin_n these_o sin_n cost_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o bitter_a sorrow_n sigh_n and_o tear_n to_o recover_v our_o peace_n and_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n again_o how_o bitter_o do_v david_n remember_v his_o sin_n and_o beg_v that_o god_n will_v restore_v to_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n psal._n 51._o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o deliberate_a sin_n when_o we_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o have_v serious_a and_o sufficient_a consideration_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o yet_o do_v it_o when_o a_o man_n know_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o yet_o resolve_v to_o go_v forward_o with_o it_o sin_n be_v not_o do_v sudden_o in_o heat_n of_o blood_n but_o at_o leisure_n not_o limit_v to_o a_o minute_n or_o a_o hour_n or_o any_o short_a space_n of_o time_n and_o yet_o to_o do_v it_o this_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o will_v cost_v we_o dear_a sermon_n cxxi_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la iii_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n in_o this_o notable_a psalm_n there_o be_v many_o independent_a sentence_n express_v david_n affection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v i._o david_n choice_n thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o
they_o it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a whether_o you_o will_v take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o your_o heritage_n or_o no._n god_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v despise_v when_o nabal_n despise_v david_n kindness_n i_o will_v cut_v off_o every_o one_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v such_o a_o offer_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o christ_n in_o covenant_n and_o love_n have_v go_v to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o save_v and_o we_o turn_v back_o than_o snare_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n psal._n 11._o 6_o 8._o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n heart_n tremble_v to_o think_v of_o the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n god_n will_v give_v they_o their_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n in_o everlasting_a burn_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o refuse_v this_o portion_n you_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o terrible_a thing_n from_o god_n for_o his_o love_n be_v despise_v well_o then_o go_v in_o god_n name_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n again_o this_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o press_v believer_n to_o live_v answerable_a to_o such_o a_o heritage_n be_o i_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o uncomfortable_a and_o deject_a can_v i_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v this_o return_v upon_o our_o heart_n rom._n 8._o 31._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n and_o lay_v forth_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o conclude_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n so_o christian_n go_v home_o return_v upon_o your_o heart_n and_o say_v have_v i_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o live_v at_o such_o a_o low_a rate_n both_o for_o comfort_n and_o grace_n do_v i_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o low_a and_o unsuitable_a manner_n do_v i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o only_a sure_a heritage_n for_o my_o soul_n urge_v your_o heart_n with_o such_o question_n as_o these_o doct._n 2._o the_o take_n of_o god_n testimony_n for_o our_o heritage_n breed_v joy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o heart_n now_o this_o joy_n arise_v partly_o from_o the_o portion_n itself_o partly_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n 1._o from_o the_o portion_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o portion_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o it_o be_v so_o full_a and_o god_n can_v be_v possess_v without_o great_a joy_n a_o man_n can_v think_v of_o a_o little_a pelf_n and_o worldly_a riches_n that_o be_v his_o own_o without_o some_o comfort_n and_o can_v a_o man_n think_v of_o these_o great_a thing_n without_o comfort_n consider_v both_o what_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o hope_n and_o still_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n o_o to_o have_v god_n in_o amity_n with_o we_o rom._n 5._o 1._o if_o one_o have_v but_o a_o great_a man_n to_o his_o friend_n it_o comfort_v he_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o prop_n and_o stay_v o_o but_o now_o to_o have_v god_n reconcile_v and_o then_o to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o providence_n to_o have_v god_n engage_v as_o a_o father_n god_n care_v for_o we_o to_o be_v under_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o then_o to_o have_v heaven_n keep_v for_o we_o those_o glorious_a thing_n we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n joy_n be_v pitch_v upon_o our_o hope_n in_o many_o place_n something_o in_o possession_n and_o something_o in_o reversion_n this_o must_v needs_o breed_v a_o joy_n in_o our_o soul_n heb._n 3._o 6._o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n and_o rom._n 12._o 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n a_o christian_a have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o what_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n god_n at_o peace_n with_o he_o he_o can_v go_v to_o he_o as_o a_o friend_n as_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o provide_v for_o he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o a_o glorious_a happiness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v 2._o it_o arise_v from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n partly_o from_o their_o esteem_n their_o faith_n their_o assurance_n they_o take_v it_o for_o their_o heritage_n they_o esteem_v it_o as_o their_o portion_n they_o believe_v it_o and_o reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o all_o this_o cause_v joy_n it_o come_v from_o their_o esteem_n that_o which_o i_o esteem_v i_o will_v delight_v in_o mat._n 6._o 21._o where_o the_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v the_o heart_n be_v affection_n follow_v esteem_v and_o above_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o delight_n a_o man_n may_v desire_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v nothing_o worth_a when_o he_o come_v to_o enjoy_v it_o then_o he_o sleight_n it_o we_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n until_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v they_o but_o delight_v that_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o esteem_n the_o choice_a affection_n and_o then_o it_o come_v from_o faith_n many_o hear_v of_o such_o great_a promise_n but_o they_o hear_v like_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n but_o now_o a_o believer_n that_o have_v a_o pierce_a sight_n that_o see_v the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o his_o heart_n leap_v within_o he_o heb._n 11._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o reality_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o promise_n o_o his_o heart_n leap_v they_o hug_v the_o promise_n here_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o will_v yield_v glory_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n and_o all_o that_o i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o spiritual_a sight_n make_v way_n for_o spiritual_a persuasion_n and_o spiritual_a persuasion_n for_o holy_a rejoice_v that_o be_v the_o order_n in_o who_o believe_v we_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n faith_n be_v the_o immediate_a ground_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o feel_v such_o lively_a joy_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o then_o it_o come_v too_o from_o assurance_n and_o reflection_n upon_o their_o own_o interest_n when_o they_o can_v challenge_v it_o as_o they_o when_o it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o the_o rejoice_v of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o good_a in_o common_a but_o propriety_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v and_o delight_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o complacency_n in_o our_o portion_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 3._o it_o come_v from_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n for_o when_o we_o esteem_v the_o promise_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o than_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o heart_n with_o sweetness_n rom._n 15._o 13._o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v the_o lord_n reward_v delight_n with_o delight_n thou_o shall_v call_v the_o sabbath_n thy_o delight_n in_o one_o place_n then_o present_o thou_o shall_v delight_v thyself_o there_o be_v the_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o delight_n and_o rejoice_v that_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o a_o delight_n and_o rejoice_v that_o be_v god_n dispensation_n god_n love_v to_o reward_v grace_n with_o grace_n look_v as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n he_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n as_o when_o security_n be_v punish_v with_o sottish_a obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a mercy_n when_o grace_n be_v reward_v with_o grace_n when_o our_o delight_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v reward_v with_o a_o sweetness_n and_o taste_n of_o the_o promise_n use_v 1_o the_o portion_n of_o god_n child_n and_o religion_n be_v no_o dark_a gloomy_a thing_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v hide_a joy_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v many_o time_n when_o it_o rain_v so_o though_o they_o be_v under_o affliction_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o shine_n of_o god_n face_n the_o comfort_n of_o god_n promise_n let_v i_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o spiritual_a heritage_n above_o the_o carnal_a a_o carnal_a heritage_n alas_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o strong_a consolation_n in_o it_o the_o comfort_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v poor_a weak_a comfort_n they_o can_v comfort_v we_o in_o any_o affliction_n poor_a thing_n soon_o overcome_v but_o to_o god_n people_n their_o heritage_n afford_v strong_a consolation_n in_o overcome_v worldly_a lust_n in_o spoil_v the_o relish_n of_o other_o pleasure_n overcome_v worldly_a care_n and_o worldly_a sorrow_n in_o bear_v we_o out_o in_o all_o affliction_n nay_o the_o strength_n of_o
without_o the_o will._n the_o dregs_n of_o thing_n come_v out_o with_o squeeze_v and_o wring_v duty_n be_v best_a do_v when_o like_a life-honey_n it_o drop_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n cheerful_a and_o hearty_a service_n only_o please_v the_o lord_n now_o that_o be_v cheerful_a service_n which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o bye-end_n and_o foreign_a motive_n or_o the_o compulsion_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n or_o legal_a fear_n but_o from_o the_o native_a inclination_n and_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v love_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a the_o work_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o pleasant_a because_o suitable_a to_o the_o principle_n that_o be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o do_v against_o the_o hair_n cain_n offer_v sacrifice_n but_o with_o a_o grudge_a mind_n it_o be_v somewhere_o say_v they_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o heart_n make_v they_o willing_a when_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o constrain_v force_a service_n but_o natural_a and_o genuine_a not_o like_o water_n out_o of_o a_o still_o but_o like_o water_n out_o of_o a_o fountain_n 2._o for_o uniform_a obedience_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o our_o life_n that_o need_v a_o heart_n incline_v that_o may_v be_v as_o a_o constant_a spring_n of_o holiness_n a_o man_n may_v force_v himself_o now_o and_o then_o to_o action_n displease_v to_o himself_o but_o his_o constant_a course_n be_v according_a to_o his_o natural_a bent_n and_o inclination_n haman_n can_v refrain_v himself_o from_o murder_n but_o his_o heart_n still_o boil_v with_o rancour_n and_o malice_n when_o man_n look_v only_o to_o the_o refrain_v of_o outward_a action_n or_o the_o restrain_v the_o outward_a man_n it_o will_v never_o hold_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v discover_v itself_o and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v off_o and_o on_o with_o god_n the_o compulsion_n of_o conscience_n will_v sometime_o urge_v they_o to_o god_n but_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v draw_v they_o to_o evil_a therefore_o god_n wish_v that_o his_o people_n have_v a_o heart_n to_o serve_v he_o deut._n 5._o 29._o 3._o constant_a obedience_n that_o can_v never_o be_v till_o the_o heart_n be_v incline_v judas_n be_v a_o disciple_n for_o a_o while_n but_o satan_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n luke_n 22._o 3._o ananias_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o satan_n fill_v his_o heart_n simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n act._n 8._o 22._o here_o be_v the_o great_a defect_n but_o now_o when_o god_n get_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o he_o dwell_v eph._n 3._o 17._o there_o he_o abide_v as_o in_o his_o strong_a citadel_n and_o from_o thence_o command_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n use_v 1_o to_o press_v you_o to_o get_v this_o bent_n of_o heart_n otherwise_o all_o your_o labour_n in_o religion_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a every_o difficulty_n will_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o make_v you_o think_v of_o a_o revolt_n from_o god_n till_o this_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o begin_v god_n first_o gift_n be_v a_o new_a heart_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o without_o this_o you_o can_v never_o hold_v out_o but_o you_o will_v be_v uncertain_a and_o mutable_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n whatever_o restraint_n be_v upon_o you_o for_o a_o time_n sin_n will_v be_v break_v out_o ever_o and_o anon_o with_o violence_n and_o at_o length_n man_n will_v return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o the_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o sow_n to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o oh_o then_o go_v to_o god_n for_o it_o jer._n 17._o 10._o say_v heal_n i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v heal_v save_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o carry_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o you_o receive_v it_o follow_v after_o to_o apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o we_o be_v apprehend_v of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 12._o use_v 2._o have_v we_o such_o a_o heart_n a_o heart_n incline_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n first_o though_o there_o be_v such_o a_o bent_n and_o inclination_n there_o will_v be_v fail_n yea_o reluctancy_n and_o opposition_n rom._n 7._o 8._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o yet_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o there_o be_v a_o ready_a will_n assert_v and_o a_o weak_a discharge_n complain_v of_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o will_n not_o a_o wish_n a_o weak_a discharge_n not_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o not_o all_o that_o good_a that_o be_v require_v nor_o in_o that_o purity_n the_o work_n do_v not_o perfect_o answer_v the_o will_n nor_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v excite_v and_o mark_v this_o weakness_n be_v not_o rest_v in_o but_o complain_v of_o and_o not_o only_o complain_v of_o but_o resist_v i_o find_v not_o that_o imply_v he_o seek_v it_o for_o the_o word_n find_v imply_v a_o diligent_a search_n he_o lay_v about_o he_o on_o every_o side_n he_o do_v not_o expect_v it_o shall_v come_v by_o chance_n or_o a_o lazy_a enquiry_n 2._o if_o wrought_v 1._o how_o be_v it_o wrought_v in_o you_o do_v god_n turn_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v turn_v be_v you_o ever_o bring_v to_o self-resignation_n by_o what_o step_n be_v this_o work_n carry_v on_o thy_o heart_n be_v natural_o wed_v to_o thy_o lust_n and_o to_o carnal_a vanity_n do_v ever_o god_n make_v you_o see_v the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o self_n evil_a man_n seek_v contentment_n in_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o conscience_n will_v let_v they_o hold_v out_o in_o that_o way_n you_o can_v cleave_v to_o god_n till_o you_o be_v rend_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o self_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o separation_n such_o a_o rend_a work_n conversion_n or_o the_o alter_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n lie_v in_o three_o thing_n in_o turn_v from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n from_o self_n to_o christ_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n how_o to_o god_n by_o make_v we_o a_o willing_a people_n to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n how_o draw_v from_o self_n to_o christ_n to_o seek_v all_o this_o good_a in_o he_o how_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n by_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n way_n paul_n find_v it_o a_o sensible_a work_n before_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o self-resignation_n act._n 9_o 6._o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v how_o do_v god_n draw_v you_o or_o drive_v you_o to_o this_o 2._o how_o be_v this_o bent_n of_o heart_n keep_v up_o towards_o god_n nature_n be_v apt_a to_o recoil_v and_o the_o heart_n to_o return_v to_o its_o own_o bent_n and_o bias_n again_o david_n beg_v verse_n 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o bent_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n it_o will_v cost_v we_o much_o watch_n strive_v pray_v to_o keep_v it_o fix_v the_o frame_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v changeable_a and_o various_a do_v not_o always_o continue_v at_o the_o same_o pass_n and_o lust_n will_v waken_v and_o be_v press_v and_o importunate_a deadness_n will_v creep_v upon_o we_o the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n steady_a neglect_a grace_n will_v suffer_v decay_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o listlesness_n and_o deadness_n to_o holy_a thing_n will_v encroach_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v much_o discompose_v as_o a_o needle_n that_o bend_v towards_o the_o pole_n may_v be_v jog_v and_o put_v aside_o though_o it_o can_v rest_v there_o but_o turn_v thither_o again_o so_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n may_v be_v much_o disorder_v and_o we_o may_v lose_v much_o of_o our_o free_a spirit_n and_o ready_a mind_n and_o grow_v uncomfortable_a and_o unchearful_a in_o god_n service_n and_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o much_o sorrow_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n to_o get_v in_o frame_n again_o a_o cold_a profession_n be_v easy_o maintain_v but_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o spiritual_a inclination_n be_v the_o work_n of_o labour_n and_o cost_n 3._o how_o do_v it_o work_v in_o you_o this_o bent_n of_o heart_n be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o pull_v back_o the_o heart_n from_o those_o sin_n to_o which_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v incline_v we_o nature_n carry_v we_o to_o carnal_a thing_n there_o be_v something_o within_o that_o put_v you_o on_o and_o
in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n now_o let_v a_o carnal_a wretch_n work_v upon_o this_o principle_n and_o what_o inference_n do_v he_o draw_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o see_v this_o other_o principle_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n to_o poor_a sinner_n tit._n 2._o 12._o how_o do_v a_o gracious_a heart_n work_v upon_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n o_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o this_o god_n the_o grace_n that_o offer_v such_o salvation_n by_o christ_n let_v a_o carnal_a wretch_n work_v upon_o this_o principle_n and_o he_o will_v take_v liberty_n to_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v rom._n 6._o 1._o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v such_o kind_n of_o reason_v there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o say_v david_n i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n god_n have_v fence_v i_o with_o his_o providence_n what_o then_o here_o i_o may_v sit_v down_o and_o rest_n and_o take_v my_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o gratify_v my_o sensual_a lust_n no_o he_o do_v not_o argue_v so_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o god_n that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o now_o see_v those_o ungracious_a jew_n after_o their_o return_n how_o they_o reason_n hagg._n 1._o 2._o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v no_o matter_n for_o god_n house_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n hand_n let_v eli_n work_v upon_o that_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a he_o draw_v from_o it_o a_o submissive_a patience_n o_o the_o sovereign_a god_n will_v take_v his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o creature_n must_v not_o murmur_v repine_v and_o set_v up_o a_o anti-providence_n against_o he_o but_o now_o say_v that_o carnal_a wretch_n 2_o king_n 6._o 33._o behold_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o he_o murmur_n and_o fret_n and_o grow_v impatient_a solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 26._o 9_o as_o a_o thorn_n go_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o drunkard_n so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n a_o thorn_n be_v their_o instrument_n of_o sew_v now_o when_o a_o drunkard_n shall_v manage_v his_o needle_n he_o wound_v and_o gore_v himself_o so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o a_o fool_n mouth_n a_o carnal_a heart_n wound_n and_o gore_v himself_o with_o the_o most_o holy_a principle_n of_o religion_n the_o 2._o sort_v of_o vain_a thought_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d muse_n and_o here_o take_v notice_n the_o vanity_n of_o our_o thought_n appear_v first_o in_o the_o slipperiness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o they_o we_o run_v from_o object_n to_o object_n in_o a_o moment_n and_o our_o thought_n look_v like_a stranger_n one_o upon_o another_o wonder_v like_o those_o vagabond_n jew_n act._n 19_o 13._o so_o they_o be_v call_v because_o of_o their_o uncertain_a station_n and_o frequent_a remove_n eccl._n 6._o 9_o better_a be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n than_o the_o wander_a of_o the_o desire_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v the_o work_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n usual_o we_o have_v a_o straggle_a soul_n rove_a wander_a here_o and_o there_o and_o all_o in_o a_o instant_n especial_o this_o rove_a madness_n may_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o when_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o holy_a thing_n hear_v prayer_n meditation_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o impertinent_a sudden_a discursion_n there_o be_v from_o good_a to_o lawful_a from_o lawful_a to_o sinful_a and_o how_o far_o the_o heart_n be_v remove_v from_o god_n when_o we_o be_v before_o he_o when_o a_o man_n have_v bring_v his_o body_n to_o god_n his_o heart_n be_v turn_v back_o again_o these_o vain_a thought_n pursue_v and_o haunt_v we_o in_o duty_n so_o that_o we_o mingle_v sulphur_n with_o our_o incense_n it_o be_v gregory_n comparison_n even_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o holy_a address_n to_o god_n second_o the_o unprofitableness_n and_o folly_n of_o our_o muse_n our_o thought_n be_v set_v upon_o trifle_n and_o frivolous_a thing_n neither_o tend_v to_o our_o own_o profit_n nor_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o prov._n 10._o 20._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n all_o their_o debate_n conceit_n muse_n be_v of_o no_o value_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_n silver_n but_o all_o their_o thought_n be_v take_v up_o about_o childish_a vanity_n and_o foolish_a conceit_n prov._n 24._o 9_o the_o thought_n of_o foolishness_n be_v sin_n not_o only_o the_o thought_n of_o wickedness_n but_o foolishness_n thought_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o immediate_a issue_n of_o the_o mind_n yet_o we_o lavish_a they_o away_o upon_o every_o trifle_n follow_v man_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o take_v a_o account_n of_o their_o thought_n o_o what_o madness_n and_o folly_n be_v in_o all_o the_o muse_n they_o be_v conscious_a to_o psal._n 94._o 11._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v vanity_n if_o we_o do_v judge_v as_o god_n judge_n all_o the_o thought_n reason_n discourse_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o table_n we_o may_v write_v at_o the_o bottom_n here_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o total_a account_v of_o all_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n three_o the_o carnality_n and_o fleshliness_n of_o our_o thought_n phil._n 3._o 19_o they_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o we_o to_o be_v think_v of_o worldly_a matter_n how_o to_o grow_v great_a to_o advance_v ourselves_o here_o this_o carnal_a mind_n be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o we_o be_v in_o our_o element_n and_o do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o savour_n and_o sweetness_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o make_v our_o heart_n merry_a but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o be_v tire_v present_o and_o it_o be_v very_o tedious_a to_o spend_v our_o thought_n upon_o they_o good_a thing_n come_v upon_o we_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n soon_o go_v but_o on_o carnal_a thing_n we_o can_v spend_v our_o thought_n free_o these_o carnal_a muse_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o carnal_a desire_n or_o carnal_a delight_n sometime_o by_o a_o desire_n of_o worldly_a thing_n so_o they_o be_v form_v image_n and_o supposition_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o hope_v for_o as_o faith_n work_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n form_v image_n and_o supposition_n of_o that_o happy_a time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o god_n and_o all_o holy_a one_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n he_o have_v a_o faith_n the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o which_o represent_v his_o hope_n to_o he_o so_o carnal_a man_n dream_v of_o preferment_n riches_n honour_n vainglorious_a applause_n they_o be_v look_v out_o after_o their_o hope_n they_o send_v their_o thought_n as_o messenger_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o forestall_v the_o contentment_n of_o those_o carnal_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v expect_v sometime_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o carnal_a delight_n when_o the_o thing_n we_o muse_v upon_o be_v enjoy_v the_o complacency_n man_n take_v in_o any_o carnal_a enjoyment_n it_o be_v part_n of_o this_o vanity_n when_o we_o go_v muse_v upon_o our_o own_o worth_n and_o our_o own_o excellency_n as_o that_o king_n dan._n 4._o 30._o be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n man_n take_v some_o time_n every_o day_n to_o worship_v the_o idol_n of_o self_n and_o dote_v and_o gaze_v upon_o their_o own_o excellency_n and_o achievement_n their_o wisdom_n and_o wit_n hab._n 1._o 15._o they_o gather_v they_o in_o their_o drag_v therefore_o they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a or_o else_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o estate_n dialogize_v within_o themselves_o as_o the_o word_n be_v luke_n 12._o 13._o soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n etc._n etc._n four_o by_o the_o impiety_n and_o apparent_a filthiness_n of_o they_o when_o man_n be_v take_v up_o with_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o act_v it_o over_o in_o their_o own_o mind_n delight_v themselves_o in_o fancy_v of_o sin_n either_o by_o way_n of_o revenge_n or_o lust_n or_o any_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o unclean_a person_n set_v up_o a_o stage_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n or_o the_o adulteress_n their_o fancy_n be_v upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o woman_n their_o soul_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o the_o 3._o thing_n be_v
same_o which_o mahometan_n have_v to_o the_o koran_n education_n in_o it_o ancestor_n embrace_v of_o it_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o law_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o manner_n or_o way_n how_o we_o come_v by_o it_o by_o much_o prayer_n and_o serious_a deliberation_n some_o by_o chance_n be_v surprise_v and_o affect_v with_o a_o good_a motion_n sudden_o good_a but_o habitual_o bad_a they_o will_v in_o all_o haste_n become_v religious_a but_o alas_o this_o estimation_n or_o approbation_n of_o god_n way_n be_v entertain_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o afterward_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o there_o must_v be_v a_o clear_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n way_n otherwise_o in_o a_o fit_a or_o in_o a_o good_a mood_n we_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o the_o interest_n in_o evil_n not_o be_v renounce_v in_o heart_n it_o cause_v a_o easy_a retreat_n into_o the_o former_a sinful_a course_n four_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o esteem_n as_o have_v a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a influence_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n there_o be_v a_o like_n that_o only_o produce_v a_o velleity_n and_o wish_n and_o do_v not_o engage_v the_o soul_n to_o prosecute_v the_o thing_n will_v or_o forsake_v the_o thing_n nill_v but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o effectual_a like_n and_o esteem_n as_o will_v produce_v a_o constant_a habitual_a willingness_n that_o will_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o principle_n and_o have_v a_o powerful_a command_n over_o the_o whole_a soul_n to_o set_v it_o a_o work_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o contradiction_n by_o contrary_a desire_n but_o make_v we_o act_v with_o life_n power_n and_o earnestness_n cold_a and_o inconstant_a wish_n produce_v no_o fruit_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o general_a course_n of_o most_o man_n life_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o like_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v dislike_v and_o sacrifice_v some_o of_o their_o weak_a lust_n and_o small_a interest_n which_o they_o can_v well_o spare_v but_o corruption_n do_v ordinary_o bear_v sway_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n and_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n that_o approve_v the_o law_n be_v not_o whole_o free_v from_o sin_n there_o be_v sin_n of_o ordinary_a infirmity_n that_o cleave_v to_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o taint_v our_o best_a action_n isai._n 64._o 6._o but_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o sometime_o though_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v overbear_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o temptation_n carry_v into_o presumptuous_a sin_n which_o may_v make_v strange_a havoc_n in_o the_o soul._n david_n pray_v psal._n 19_o 14._o that_o god_n will_v keep_v he_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v influence_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o renew_a part_n for_o the_o generality_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o prevail_v and_o the_o flesh_n be_v weaken_v as_o the_o house_n of_o david_n grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a 2_o sam._n 3._o 1._o and_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n wax_v weak_a and_o weak_a five_o it_o must_v be_v a_o universal_a not_o partial_a esteem_n i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a psal._n 119._o 6._o when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n luke_n 1._o 6._o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n blameless_a act_n 3._o 22._o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o my_o will_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v right_a in_o command_n in_o general_a or_o the_o lump_n but_o in_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a not_o in_o some_o but_o in_o all_o we_o pretend_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_n but_o particular_n we_o stick_v at_o man_n be_v convince_v that_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a that_o they_o must_v have_v some_o religion_n therefore_o when_o they_o take_v up_o duty_n in_o the_o lump_n and_o abstract_a notion_n or_o naked_a consent_n it_o do_v not_o exasperate_v opposite_a propension_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n say_v joshua_n josh._n 24._o 18_o 19_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o wait_v upon_o a_o holy_a and_o jealous_a god_n they_o tire_v and_o grow_v weary_a so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o consent_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v not_o some_o but_o all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n not_o partial_a like_o that_o of_o herod_n to_o john_n mark_v 6._o 20._o he_o do_v many_o thing_n the_o worst_a man_n in_o the_o world_n love_v some_o good_a and_o hate_v some_o evil_n but_o he_o do_v not_o esteem_v all_o god_n commandment_n in_o every_o point_n nay_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n satan_n can_v be_v content_a to_o let_v we_o yield_v to_o god_n in_o many_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v be_v content_v with_o half_a our_o duty_n one_o sin_n reserve_v keep_v afoot_o his_o interest_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o bird_n tie_v by_o the_o leg_n be_v fast_o enough_o the_o devil_n will_v suffer_v man_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n but_o if_o he_o have_v they_o fast_o by_o one_o lust_n be_v it_o a_o inclination_n to_o sensuality_n or_o love_n to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v content_v the_o world_n like_v many_o thing_n in_o religion_n they_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o man_n but_o stick_v at_o other_o to_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n will_v draw_v on_o persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o the_o flesh_n will_v dispense_v with_o we_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o more_o cleanly_a conveyance_n of_o other_o if_o it_o can_v but_o get_v we_o to_o spare_v the_o bosom_n lust_n which_o the_o soul_n delight_v in_o every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v enslave_v by_o his_o own_o custom_n oppose_v one_o this_o law_n another_o that_o the_o proud_a man_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o that_o law_n that_o do_v forbid_v his_o pride_n nor_o the_o sensual_a man_n that_o which_o touch_v his_o intemperance_n and_o unbridled_a appetite_n nor_o the_o worldly_a man_n his_o covetousness_n can_v endure_v that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n that_o will_v abridge_v he_o of_o his_o gain_n nothing_o more_o common_a than_o to_o cast_v off_o what_o like_v we_o not_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o precept_n give_v in_o that_o kind_n but_o our_o consent_n must_v be_v to_o all_o in_o general_n and_o to_o this_o and_o that_o in_o particular_a many_o can_v be_v content_a with_o god_n law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v not_o cross_v their_o carnal_a interest_n or_o hinder_v their_o corrupt_a desire_n but_o we_o must_v esteem_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v all_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a not_o one_o except_v all_o conduce_v to_o perfect_v our_o nature_n and_o make_v we_o happy_a creature_n they_o all_o conduce_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o humane_a nature_n they_o be_v all_o enjoin_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o god_n god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n they_o be_v link_v as_o ring_n in_o a_o chain_n one_o preserve_v another_o they_o be_v all_o necessary_a for_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n not_o one_o give_v in_o vain_a so_o much_o thou_o continue_v thy_o own_o misery_n and_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o true_a happiness_n as_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o indulge_v to_o any_o one_o sin_n they_o be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n heb._n 8._o 10._o all_o suit_v to_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o he_o have_v give_v grace_n to_o keep_v all_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o perfection_n of_o part_n not_o of_o degree_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o maim_v in_o the_o birth_n a_o child_n have_v not_o the_o bulk_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n want_v of_o perfection_n of_o part_n can_v be_v supply_v by_o any_o after-growth_n nay_o all_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n psal._n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o matth._n 5._o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o dispense_v with_o ourselves_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v such_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o
the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o he_o instance_v in_o that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v beyond_o our_o prayer_n conception_n and_o hope_n transcend_v the_o hope_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o most_o enlarge_a heart_n thus_o be_v a_o christian_n a_o wonder_n to_o himself_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o world_n if_o he_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n and_o vigour_n of_o religion_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v alter_v so_o of_o a_o sudden_a that_o of_o filthy_a puddle_n they_o shall_v become_v clear_a as_o crystal_n water_n a_o sink_v turn_v into_o a_o pure_a fountain_n that_o man_n shall_v live_v above_o interest_n of_o nature_n row_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v all_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n psal._n 19_o 8._o every_o grace_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n especial_o faith_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o to_o hope_v for_o that_o he_o see_v not_o to_o have_v that_o which_o he_o want_v to_o be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o yet_o to_o enjoy_v a_o sweet_a calm_a in_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o little_a anxious_a as_o if_o we_o indeed_o have_v all_o thing_n as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n as_o die_v and_o yet_o we_o live_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n thus_o be_v a_o believer_n the_o world_n wonder_n a_o very_a riddle_n to_o carnal_a sense_n so_o in_o other_o grace_n he_o can_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o christ_n sake_n can_v also_o love_v enemy_n at_o christ_n command_n he_o that_o do_v even_o break_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n can_v bear_v up_o against_o the_o great_a trouble_n thus_o i_o may_v exemplify_v the_o point_n but_o i_o must_v go_v a_o little_a large_o to_o work_v first_o god_n testimony_n be_v wonderful_a in_o their_o majesty_n and_o composure_n which_o strike_v reverence_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o speak_v to_o we_o at_o a_o godlike_a rate_n jesus_n christ_n leave_v a_o character_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o his_o word_n mar._n 7._o 28_o 29._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n there_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o his_o authority_n upon_o his_o word_n his_o hearer_n be_v convince_v of_o a_o sovereign_a majesty_n proper_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n those_o that_o go_v to_o take_v he_o return_v this_o account_n joh._n 7._o 46._o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n for_o authority_n power_n and_o evidence_n now_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v the_o same_o power_n authority_n and_o divine_a character_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o voice_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o the_o writing_n take_v nothing_o from_o it_o can_v not_o god_n discover_v his_o sovereign_a majesty_n in_o write_v as_o well_o as_o speak_v look_v into_o the_o scripture_n be_v you_o not_o even_o compel_v to_o say_v this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v not_o as_o conscious_a of_o any_o weakness_n or_o as_o beg_a assent_n but_o as_o command_v it_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v it_o or_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o the_o wisdom_n majesty_n authority_n of_o the_o author_n show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n almost_o of_o scripture_n longinus_n a_o heathen_a admire_v the_o majesty_n of_o that_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o every_o where_o there_o be_v great_a authority_n mix_v with_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o speech_n such_o as_o move_v reverence_n and_o awe_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o see_v in_o every_o phrase_n and_o clause_n of_o a_o sentence_n but_o it_o be_v clear_o discover_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n as_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o man_n countenance_n be_v not_o so_o full_o discover_v in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o face_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a visage_n take_v joint_o together_o scriptura_fw-la sic_fw-la loquor_fw-la say_v austin_n ut_fw-la alitudine_fw-la superbos_fw-la irrideat_fw-la profunditate_fw-la attentos_fw-la terreat_fw-la veritate_fw-la magnos_fw-la pascat_fw-la affabilitate_fw-la parvos_fw-la nutriat_fw-la scripture_n so_o speak_v that_o it_o laugh_v proud_a and_o lofty_a man_n to_o scorn_v with_o the_o height_n of_o it_o with_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o it_o terrify_v those_o who_o with_o attention_n look_v into_o it_o with_o truth_n it_o see_v man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n with_o affability_n and_o sweetness_n it_o nourish_v babe_n and_o suckling_n let_v a_o man_n have_v but_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o prepare_a mind_n and_o he_o can_v contain_v his_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n but_o will_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa._n 66._o 2._o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n second_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o depth_n of_o mystery_n which_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o their_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a condition_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o clear_a representation_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n god_n be_v in_o part_n see_v in_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o 20._o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n discover_v somewhat_o of_o the_o author_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o but_o as_o imperfect_o as_o god_n be_v discover_v there_o we_o can_v behold_v he_o without_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n if_o we_o use_v never_o so_o little_a of_o a_o attentive_a mind_n those_o stricture_n of_o god_n that_o be_v see_v in_o man_n body_n galen_n wonder_v when_o he_o see_v a_o man_n hand_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n yea_o a_o gnat_n yea_o a_o pile_n of_o grass_n but_o these_o discovery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o we_o wonder_v at_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o we_o find_v in_o a_o gnat_n shall_v not_o we_o wonder_v much_o more_o at_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o we_o find_v in_o his_o law_n in_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o frame_n of_o his_o gracious_a dispensation_n beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n help_v we_o to_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o show_v forth_o more_o of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o imperfect_a piece_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n you_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o every_o page_n and_o line_n of_o it_o you_o will_v find_v this_o truth_n present_v to_o your_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a power_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n without_o excuse_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n you_o may_v see_v more_o of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n david_n do_v first_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heaven_n then_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n by_o reason_n the_o heathen_n
power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o astonish_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o power_n it_o do_v not_o only_o fill_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n but_o pierce_v the_o heart_n alarm_n the_o conscience_n awaken_v the_o affection_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o power_n be_v see_v in_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v establish_v it_o have_v diffuse_v and_o spread_v itself_o like_o leven_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o lump_n throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n within_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o hesterni_fw-la sumus_fw-la say_v tertullian_n &_o tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la vestra_fw-la implevimus_fw-la urbes_fw-la insulas_fw-la castilia_n municipia_fw-la conciliabula_fw-la castra_n tribus_fw-la decurias_fw-la palatium_n senatum_fw-la forum_n sola_fw-la vobis_fw-la relinquimus_fw-la templa_fw-la we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o yet_o how_o be_v we_o increase_v christian_n be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n city_n village_n isle_n castle_n free_a town_n council_n army_n senate_n market_n every_o where_o but_o in_o the_o idol-temple_n such_o a_o wonderful_a increase_n and_o success_n be_v there_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o 6._o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o do_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o court_v the_o sense_n nor_o woo_v the_o flesh_n it_o offer_v no_o splendour_n of_o life_n nor_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n but_o bid_v deny_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o expect_v persecution_n mark_v 16._o 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o it_o only_o tell_v we_o of_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o another_o world_n mahomet_n allure_v his_o follower_n with_o fair_a promise_n of_o security_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n their_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v one_o way_n man_n be_v credulous_a of_o what_o he_o desire_v but_o christ_n tell_v we_o of_o deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n cut_v off_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o right_a eye_n row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n bearing_z out_o sail_v against_o all_o the_o blast_n and_o furious_a wind_n without_o here_o be_v nothing_o lovely_a to_o a_o carnal_a eye_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n it_o teach_v the_o proud_a world_n humility_n the_o uncharitable_a world_n love_v of_o their_o enemy_n the_o unchaste_a world_n that_o a_o glance_n be_v adultery_n matth._n 5._o 25._o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o revengeful_a world_n to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o the_o smiter_n the_o covetous_a man_n to_o be_v liberal_a not_o to_o cark_n and_o take_v think_v for_o worldly_a thing_n but_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o dissolute_a world_n to_o walk_v circumspect_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n the_o person_n and_o instrument_n that_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o world_n eye_n contemptible_a a_o few_o fisherman_n destitute_a of_o all_o worldly_a prop_n and_o aid_n of_o no_o power_n wealth_n secular_a wisdom_n authority_n and_o other_o such_o advantage_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o beget_v a_o repute_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o preach_v and_o convert_v many_o nation_n though_o they_o have_v no_o public_a interest_n be_v not_o back_v with_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n as_o superstition_n be_v wont_a to_o prevail_v by_o their_o countenance_n and_o example_n every_o one_o seek_v the_o ruler_n face_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v get_v firm_a foot_n in_o the_o world_n long_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n to_o countenance_v it_o there_o be_v many_o to_o persecute_v it_o none_o to_o profess_v it_o as_o the_o instrument_n be_v poor_a so_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v their_o message_n james_n 2._o 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o you_o see_v your_o call_v brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v when_o destitute_a of_o worldly_a succour_n and_o support_v it_o hold_v up_o head_n ne_o videretur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la traxisse_fw-la aliquos_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la pompa_fw-la gratia_fw-la praevaleret_fw-la say_v ambrose_n it_o be_v much_o it_o shall_v hold_v up_o head_n yea_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n against_o it_o bond_n and_o suffering_n and_o death_n do_v abide_v for_o they_o every_o where_o that_o profess_v this_o way_n horrible_a torture_n never_o do_v war_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n sweep_v away_o so_o many_o as_o the_o first_o persecution_n poor_a christian_n be_v murder_v and_o butcher_v every_o where_o yet_o still_o they_o multiply_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o egypt_n under_o oppression_n or_o as_o a_o tree_n lop_v send_v forth_o more_o sprout_n as_o without_o worldly_a interest_n they_o have_v not_o such_o gift_n of_o art_n eloquence_n and_o policy_n as_o the_o world_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v all_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o plain_a way_n without_o pomp_n of_o word_n paul_n be_v learn_v but_o he_o lay_v aside_o his_o ornament_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n of_o excellent_a part_n and_o learning_n some_o of_o which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n this_o plain_a doctrine_n be_v set_v afoot_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o art_n and_o civil_a discipline_n most_o flourish_v at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o as_o aaron_n rod_n devour_v the_o magician_n serpent_n so_o be_v the_o gospel_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n it_o prevail_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n as_o all_o dotage_n do_v and_o superstition_n be_v plant_v but_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 12._o 11._o christ_n sword_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n psal._n 8._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n this_o way_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n a_o novel_a way_n they_o be_v leven_v with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o breed_v up_o by_o long_a custom_n which_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n man_n keep_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n with_o much_o reverence_n christ_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v be_v seize_v upon_o for_o the_o next_o owner_n the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v already_o occupy_v and_o possess_v by_o dagon_n before_o christ_n can_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n first_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v dispossess_v and_o superstition_n receive_v by_o a_o long_a tradition_n and_o prescription_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v the_o wolf_n hunt_v out_o thus_o the_o power_n great_a but_o this_o be_v past_a and_o go_v there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a power_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n first_o a_o power_n to_o humble_a and_o terrify_v those_o that_o scoff_v at_o the_o miracle_n act_n 2._o 37_o when_o they_o hear_v
if_o you_o believe_v heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_n you_o will_v be_v thus_o affect_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 2._o this_o duty_n do_v chief_o concern_v public_a person_n though_o it_o lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o their_o public_a and_o universal_a influence_n public_a person_n must_v have_v public_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o public_a relation_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o type_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v represent_v in_o their_o officer_n zach._n 3._o 1._o when_o the_o people_n be_v corrupt_v and_o in_o a_o calamitous_a condition_n joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v bring_v in_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o filthy_a garment_n the_o priest_n be_v accuse_v by_o satan_n certain_o public_a person_n be_v more_o responsible_a to_o god_n than_o other_o and_o more_o concern_v than_o other_o in_o the_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o land_n or_o place_n where_o they_o have_v a_o charge_n among_o private_a person_n a_o housholder_n be_v more_o responsible_a than_o a_o private_a member_n of_o the_o family_n if_o one_o under_o his_o charge_n fall_v into_o a_o notorious_a sin_n you_o be_v responsible_a for_o your_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o so_o be_v we_o for_o your_o soul_n under_o the_o law_n exod._n 22._o 10._o god_n say_v if_o a_o man_n do_v deliver_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o sheep_n or_o any_o beast_n to_o keep_v and_o it_o do_v die_v or_o be_v hurt_v or_o be_v drive_v away_o no_o man_n see_v it_o or_o it_o do_v miscarry_v through_o his_o negligence_n he_o be_v to_o make_v it_o good_a because_o it_o be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n so_o i_o may_v say_v here_o in_o quote_v this_o law_n have_v god_n a_o care_n of_o ox_n god_n have_v commit_v soul_n to_o we_o he_o have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n to_o keep_v they_o now_o because_o we_o do_v not_o discharge_v our_o duty_n he_o will_v require_v their_o blood_n at_o our_o hand_n ezek._n 33._o 7_o 8_o 9_o because_o of_o our_o trust_n and_o charge_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v more_o public_a affection_n joel_n 2._o 17._o let_v the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n minister_n shall_v be_v exemplar_n for_o spiritual_a feeling_n and_o tenderness_n and_o humiliation_n under_o the_o law_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v double_a to_o other_o measure_n i_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o very_a thing_n our_o portion_n must_v be_v great_a because_o of_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o paul_n speak_v as_o one_o sensible_a of_o the_o weightiness_n of_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 29._o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o paul_n tremble_v to_o see_v a_o weak_a christian_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o when_o they_o have_v take_v offence_n and_o begin_v to_o stumble_v this_o be_v his_o trouble_n and_o grief_n mourn_v and_o burn_v be_v put_v for_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o affection_n so_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n 3._o observation_n that_o tear_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o grief_n and_o tenderness_n david_n say_v river_n of_o tear_n why_o for_o grief_n do_v not_o always_o keep_v the_o road_n and_o highway_n and_o many_o time_n when_o water_n go_v out_o wind_z comes_z in_o many_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o sensitive_a trouble_n and_o put_v more_o upon_o tear_n than_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o shall_v engage_v we_o to_o this_o all_o constitution_n be_v not_o alike_o moist_a a_o tender_a heart_n may_v be_v match_v with_o a_o dry_a brain_n when_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o get_v thing_n reform_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o their_o own_o private_a loss_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n require_v however_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o if_o we_o find_v tear_n for_o other_o thing_n we_o shall_v find_v tear_n for_o these_o duty_n when_o we_o come_v to_o remember_v our_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o affection_n in_o vain_a a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o thorough_a sanctify_a soul_n will_v have_v affection_n exercise_v in_o some_o measure_n proportionable_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v shed_v tear_n abundant_o upon_o other_o occasion_n we_o shall_v remember_v this_o water_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o sanctuary_n use_v david_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v represent_v as_o one_o have_v a_o moist_a eye_n upon_o all_o occasion_n yet_o lot_n have_v a_o tender_a heart_n be_v offend_v with_o public_a disorder_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v great_a devotionists_n be_v usual_o very_o tender_a good_a man_n be_v much_o give_v to_o tear_n and_o these_o sensitive_a stir_n of_o affection_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o religion_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o whole_o be_v neglect_v but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o serious_a displicency_n against_o sin_n a_o deep_a lay_n to_o heart_n god_n dishonour_n though_o they_o can_v command_v tear_n the_o duty_n be_v discharge_v humiliation_n lie_v more_o in_o heart-grief_n and_o trouble_n than_o the_o sensitive_a and_o passionate_a expression_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o upon_o religious_a occasion_n we_o shall_v express_v ourselves_o as_o passionate_o as_o we_o can_v and_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o few_o cold_a word_n and_o dull_a thought_n but_o our_o lively_a affection_n shall_v be_v exercise_v about_o the_o weighty_a thing_n jam._n 4._o 9_o be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n to_o heaviness_n when_o we_o be_v deprecate_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o tenderness_n and_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o most_o lively_a affectionate_a manner_n that_o possible_o we_o can_v 4._o i_o observe_v the_o great_a sinner_n when_o they_o be_v once_o convert_v to_o god_n have_v the_o great_a compassion_n afterward_o towards_o other_o sinner_n why_o they_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sin_v man_n they_o have_v have_v most_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o prejudice_n of_o corruption_n and_o also_o sensible_o taste_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o their_o heart_n be_v intendred_a thereby_o to_o pity_v other_o and_o they_o more_o earnest_o desire_v other_o shall_v partake_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o grace_n as_o israel_n be_v press_v to_o pity_v stranger_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v once_o stranger_n in_o egypt_n they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o despise_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n so_o they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o man_n lie_v under_o before_o they_o come_v to_o take_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o have_v great_a compassion_n towards_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o than_o other_o have_v this_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o zeal_n lie_v otherwise_o more_o in_o the_o active_a than_o contemplative_a way_n for_o in_o his_o write_n we_o find_v he_o most_o doctrinal_a and_o rational_a yet_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o sinner_n he_o do_v it_o always_o with_o grief_n and_o bowel_n phil._n 3._o 18._o i_o tell_v you_o weep_v and_o still_o he_o press_v christian_n to_o a_o great_a tenderness_n to_o be_v more_o in_o grief_n for_o than_o censure_n of_o their_o brother_n fault_n gal._n 6._o 1._o if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v and_o tit._n 2._o 3._o when_o he_o press_v to_o gentleness_n to_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o say_v he_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a deceive_v and_o deceve_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o but_o after_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n appear_v etc._n etc._n this_o melt_v his_o heart_n to_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o god_n have_v make_v he_o by_o grace_n whereas_o sullen_a man_n of_o a_o severe_a temper_n of_o a_o constant_a rigid_a innocency_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o harsh_a and_o
when_o in_o hand_n and_o in_o present_a expectation_n work_v far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v consider_v at_o a_o distance_n so_o when_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o near_o at_o hand_n when_o faith_n make_v they_o present_a than_o they_o stir_v up_o these_o affection_n in_o the_o soul._n five_o a_o five_o cause_n be_v from_o their_o public_a spirit_n and_o tender_a respect_n to_o the_o common_a good_a when_o they_o wise_o foresee_v approach_a danger_n they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o their_o country_n and_o this_o melt_v they_o they_o know_v sin_n be_v of_o a_o destroy_a nature_n that_o one_o sinner_n destroy_v much_o good_a eccl._n 9_o 18._o one_o sinner_n may_v do_v his_o country_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n a_o open_a bold_a face_a sinner_n achan_n trouble_v the_o whole_a camp_n josh._n 7._o 11_o 12._o much_o more_o when_o a_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n be_v increase_v therefore_o they_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v godly_a man_n be_v the_o true_a friend_n to_o their_o native_a soil_n they_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n those_o that_o plead_v with_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o gap_n keep_v off_o judgement_n and_o have_v the_o most_o public_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o least_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o sigh_v for_o it_o and_o to_o plead_v with_o wicked_a man_n as_o tertullian_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la vis_fw-la tibi_fw-la parcere_fw-la parce_fw-la carthagini_fw-la if_o thou_o will_v go_v on_o with_o thy_o soul-destroying_a course_n and_o will_v not_o spare_v thyself_o yet_o spare_v carthage_n this_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o issue_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v always_o of_o a_o public_a spirit_n david_n fast_v for_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 35._o abraham_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o sodom_n a_o neighbour_n country_n the_o godly_a israelite_n be_v good_a friend_n to_o babylon_n in_o their_o captivity_n jer._n 29._o 11._o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n if_o nothing_o but_o their_o interest_n and_o share_n in_o the_o common_a rest_n and_o quietness_n passenger_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o they_o be_v embark_v babylon_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o the_o jew_n prayer_n now_o more_o especial_o be_v their_o heart_n carry_v out_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o their_o native_a soil_n and_o dear_a comfort_n therefore_o this_o melt_v they_o to_o see_v the_o land_n defile_v with_o sin_n and_o ready_a for_o judgement_n sermon_n clii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 136._o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n use_v 1_o for_o reproof_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o those_o that_o do_v not_o lay_v to_o heart_n their_o own_o sin_n usual_o man_n make_v their_o affection_n to_o prescribe_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o cavil_v at_o the_o fervorous_a exercise_n of_o religion_n because_o unpleasant_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o press_a sorrow_n serious_o and_o indeed_o to_o rend_v our_o heart_n and_o not_o our_o garment_n in_o this_o wanton_a and_o delicate_a age_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v i_o speak_v of_o a_o theme_n obsolete_a and_o out_o of_o date_n as_o calculate_v for_o former_a time_n when_o man_n be_v more_o tender_a heart_a if_o we_o can_v awaken_v some_o of_o the_o old_a godly_a professor_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v up_o rachel_n to_o weep_v in_o ramah_n for_o her_o child_n jer._n 31._o 15._o then_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o prevail_v alas_o to_o plead_v now_o for_o mourning_n over_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o when_o man_n think_v it_o a_o crime_n to_o mourn_v for_o their_o own_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v lose_v labour_n be_v this_o the_o humour_n only_o of_o ungodly_a wretch_n it_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o silence_n and_o patience_n but_o those_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o christian_n of_o the_o high_a form_n be_v altogether_o prejudice_v against_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o man_n will_v be_v honeyed_a and_o oil_v with_o grace_n and_o distaste_v the_o wholesome_a discipline_n of_o repentance_n as_o too_o severe_a they_o cry_v out_o we_o be_v legal_a how_o may_v the_o poor_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v as_o moses_n do_v exod._n 6._o 12._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o how_o then_o shall_v pharaoh_n hear_v i_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o brook_v such_o doctrine_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o hope_v to_o prevail_v with_o the_o poor_a blind_a carnal_a world_n to_o scoff_n at_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n be_v once_o a_o badge_n of_o profaneness_n many_o now_o adopt_v it_o into_o their_o religion_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n upon_o right_a term_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v a_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o promise_n or_o mourn_v apart_o be_v a_o promise_n you_o that_o say_v that_o justify_v person_n must_v no_o more_o mourn_v for_o sin_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v not_o deceive_v there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n to_o weep_v for_o your_o own_o sin_n as_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o sorrow_n must_v have_v its_o turn_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n i_o will_v press_v it_o upon_o you_o by_o this_o argument_n you_o can_v be_v sorrowful_a for_o other_o sin_n unless_o you_o be_v first_o sorrowful_a for_o your_o own_o sin_n grief_n must_v begin_v at_o home_n there_o where_o you_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o conscience_n and_o inward_a remorse_n it_o be_v hypocrisy_n to_o pitch_v upon_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o neglect_v our_o own_o as_o some_o will_v zealous_o declaim_v against_o public_a disorder_n yet_o neglect_v their_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o crafty_a lapwing_n will_v go_v up_o and_o down_o flutter_v and_o cry_v to_o draw_v the_o fowler_n from_o her_o own_o nest._n we_o have_v a_o nest_n of_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o and_o we_o be_v loath_a it_o shall_v be_v rifle_v and_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n 2._o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o in_o time_n of_o public_a defection_n never_o take_v care_n to_o mourn_v over_o god_n dishonour_n we_o complain_v and_o murmur_v under_o our_o judgement_n but_o do_v not_o weep_v over_o our_o sin_n every_o person_n and_o family_n apart_o whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o negligence_n and_o carnal_a security_n or_o out_o of_o distaste_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o conduct_n of_o present_a affair_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v our_o public_a affection_n and_o can_v only_o wonder_v at_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o former_a time_n since_o they_o be_v so_o break_v and_o tender_a to_o many_o that_o will_v now_o go_v for_o professor_n this_o doctrine_n seem_v a_o riddle_n a_o mere_a strain_n of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n like_o a_o precept_n wire-drawn_a or_o elevate_v beyond_o its_o pitch_n and_o tenor_n but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n consider_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v there_o be_v many_o abuse_n in_o our_o reflection_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o wicked_a man_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o dispose_v they_o do_v not_o only_o do_v evil_a themselves_o but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o that_o do_v so_o rom._n 1._o 32._o will_v be_v glad_a that_o sin_n be_v more_o common_a that_o it_o may_v be_v less_o odious_a and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o blush_n prov._n 2._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v they_o rejoice_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o delight_n in_o the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o some_o corrupt_a man_n in_o the_o priesthood_n they_o eat_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n and_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o their_o iniquity_n hos._n 4._o 8._o god_n have_v appoint_v those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o proportion_n of_o those_o offering_n now_o they_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n so_o they_o may_v have_v meat_n and_o get_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n many_o that_o will_v be_v account_v minister_n care_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o think_v the_o less_o serious_a man_n be_v in_o religion_n the_o better_a they_o can_v work_v they_o to_o their_o private_a advantage_n and_o have_v more_o respect_n among_o they_o then_o there_o be_v some_o
difficult_a grievous_a and_o irksome_a to_o you_o it_o be_v love_n make_v all_o thing_n pleasant_a and_o easy_a and_o to_o go_v on_o roundly_o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a a_o love_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n will_v make_v we_o do_v they_o with_o cheerfulness_n when_o a_o man_n love_v god_n it_o will_v be_v no_o grievous_a thing_n to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o of_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o 6._o that_o the_o building_n go_v on_o because_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o difficult_a task_n to_o remove_v the_o rubbish_n and_o carry_v on_o such_o a_o vast_a piece_n of_o work_n but_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n and_o then_o it_o go_v on_o love_n to_o any_o thing_n make_v it_o go_v on_o sweet_o and_o cheerful_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v so_o in_o god_n service_n if_o we_o love_v the_o work_n we_o can_v count_v it_o difficult_a 3._o you_o will_v never_o be_v constant_a with_o god_n without_o this_o love_n a_o unwilling_a servant_n be_v ever_o run_v from_o his_o work_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n fix_v and_o set_v will_v find_v discouragement_n enough_o in_o heaven_n way_n they_o fall_v off_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 10._o fear_n have_v compulsion_n in_o it_o but_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v when_o the_o fear_n be_v wear_v of_o but_o love_n be_v a_o last_a affection_n when_o your_o heart_n love_v holiness_n and_o and_o you_o love_v the_o work_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n three_o consideration_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o love_v the_o word_n but_o we_o must_v look_v after_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o love_n 1._o because_o a_o true_a love_n to_o the_o word_n be_v not_o blind_a but_o rational_a and_o may_v be_v justify_v matth._n 11._o 19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n all_o that_o love_n god_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o plead_v for_o it_o if_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v your_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o your_o love_n to_o the_o word_n your_o love_n be_v but_o customary_a phil._n 1._o 9_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n such_o a_o love_n and_o zeal_n be_v commendable_a as_o have_v a_o proportionable_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n go_v along_o with_o it_o when_o the_o spouse_n have_v speak_v so_o much_o of_o her_o belove_a the_o question_n be_v propound_v cant._n 5._o 9_o what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a that_o thou_o do_v thus_o charge_v we_o christian_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v what_o be_v their_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n they_o do_v profess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o their_o religion_n then_o in_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o many_o love_n it_o upon_o wrong_a reason_n there_o may_v be_v a_o natural_a and_o carnal_a love_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n look_v as_o a_o religious_a man_n in_o outward_a thing_n rejoice_v spiritual_o so_o a_o carnal_a man_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n rejoice_v carnal_o so_o herod_n rejoice_v in_o johns_n preach_v with_o a_o humane_a passion_n mark_v 6._o 20._o as_o he_o be_v a_o plausible_a preacher_n and_o a_o rare_a and_o pregnant_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a affection_n that_o be_v thus_o they_o may_v be_v please_v with_o notion_n and_o elevate_v strain_n of_o wisdom_n i_o remember_v a_o moralist_n give_v this_o similitude_n a_o gallant_a go_v into_o a_o garden_n prize_v flower_n altogether_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o they_o but_o a_o physician_n he_o look_v after_o their_o use_n and_o virtue_n in_o medicine_n but_o they_o both_o go_v to_o look_v after_o flower_n so_o a_o godly_a man_n delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o make_v more_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_v but_o other_o go_v to_o hear_v a_o argument_n rational_o traverse_v or_o to_o hear_v cadence_n of_o speech_n and_o pleasant_a language_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o take_v a_o like_n to_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v know_v why_o nay_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o mere_a foreign_a and_o external_a reason_n may_v sway_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n when_o religion_n be_v in_o request_n and_o grow_v in_o fashion_n and_o become_v matter_n of_o reputation_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o honourer_n and_o admirer_n of_o it_o simon_n magus_n will_v be_v a_o disciple_n and_o turn_v christian_a too_o when_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o samaria_n listen_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n acts._n 8._o when_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o outward_a affluence_n 3._o the_o more_o we_o view_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n the_o more_o our_o love_n be_v increase_v it_o be_v clear_a the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v move_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n john_n 4._o 10._o we_o love_v and_o fear_v and_o hate_v and_o joy_n according_a to_o the_o apprehension_n that_o we_o have_v of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o knowledge_n we_o have_v the_o more_o love_n phil._n 1._o 9_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v in_o all_o knowledge_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n thou_o will_v never_o increase_v in_o affection_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n now_o the_o more_o these_o ground_n and_o reason_n be_v draw_v forth_o in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n the_o more_o thy_o love_n be_v stir_v as_o the_o more_o we_o beat_v the_o steel_n upon_o the_o flint_n the_o more_o the_o spark_n fly_v out_o four_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a be_v to_o love_v the_o word_n for_o its_o purity_n 1._o because_o this_o show_v indeed_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o for_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v when_o we_o hate_v evil_a as_o evil_a and_o love_v good_a as_o good_a we_o have_v the_o same_o love_n and_o hatred_n that_o god_n have_v it_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v a_o thing_n for_o its_o purity_n god_n have_v no_o interest_n to_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o creature_n he_o love_v they_o more_o or_o less_o as_o they_o be_v near_o or_o further_o off_o from_o his_o glorious_a be_v when_o once_o we_o come_v to_o love_v thing_n because_o they_o be_v pure_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o love_n that_o god_n have_v 2._o this_o argue_v a_o sutableness_n of_o heart_n to_o what_o god_n require_v for_o thing_n affect_v we_o as_o they_o suit_n with_o we_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 5._o the_o pure_a will_n only_o delight_v in_o pure_a thing_n but_o swine_n delight_n in_o puddle_n they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n they_o must_v have_v worldly_a pleasure_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o pure_a will_v delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o he_o first_o we_o love_v thing_n as_o suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n and_o then_o we_o love_v they_o upon_o interest_n and_o afterward_o as_o suitable_a to_o our_o disposition_n now_o it_o argue_v a_o good_a frame_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o god_n interest_n when_o we_o love_v the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a a_o man_n first_o love_v the_o word_n customary_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o where_o that_o religion_n be_v in_o fashion_n and_o then_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n he_o love_v it_o for_o pardon_n and_o peace_n as_o it_o offer_v a_o saviour_n his_o own_o happiness_n self_n love_n put_v he_o upon_o seek_v after_o god_n then_o afterward_o his_o heart_n be_v suit_v to_o god_n will_v and_o there_o be_v something_o of_o kin_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v without_o and_o he_o love_v it_o for_o its_o suitableness_n of_o nature_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o be_v sure_a this_o love_n be_v no_o way_n questionable_a but_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o right_n and_o sound_a love_n to_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o high_a estimation_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n when_o they_o can_v digest_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o carnal_a affection_n they_o reserve_v something_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o make_v their_o love_n questionable_a they_o that_o have_v not_o a_o real_a love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o light_o tincture_v with_o religion_n not_o deep_o die_v the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n man_n may_v have_v strong_a affection_n and_o strange_a stir_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v right_a with_o god_n but_o here_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n to_o love_v the_o word_n for_o its_o purity_n a_o man_n love_n may_v be_v questionable_a because_o he_o may_v love_v the_o word_n upon_o foreign_a motive_n either_o because_o of_o novelty_n or_o fineness_n of_o expression_n or_o public_a countenance_n and_o credit_n or_o external_a advantage_n john_n 6._o 26._o vix_fw-la diligitur_fw-la jesus_n propter_fw-la jesum_fw-la or_o they_o may_v love_v it_o for_o internal_a reason_n as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a word_n as_o they_o that_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o for_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n but_o not_o as_o good_a and_o holy_a many_o look_n upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o good_a and_o profitable_a as_o offer_v peace_n and_o pardon_v and_o comfort_n and_o eternal_a life_n nature_n that_o have_v natural_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n have_v also_o a_o hunger_n after_o immortality_n and_o blessedness_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v greedy_o catch_v after_o as_o offer_v everlasting_a life_n and_o blessedness_n but_o now_o a_o love_n to_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a leave_v a_o more_o durable_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul._n and_o further_o many_o have_v a_o like_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o general_a approbation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a rule_n for_o creature_n to_o live_v by_o yet_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a prevail_a affection_n all_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o but_o this_o love_n to_o the_o word_n because_o of_o its_o purity_n be_v unquestionable_a 4._o unless_o we_o love_v the_o word_n as_o pure_a we_o shall_v fail_v in_o many_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v not_o love_n god_n as_o we_o ought_v for_o god_n be_v lovely_a not_o only_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a be_v he_o be_v diligibilis_fw-la naturae_fw-la before_o any_o emanation_n of_o goodness_n pass_v from_o he_o we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o in_o desertion_n when_o we_o feel_v no_o good_a from_o he_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o we_o isa._n 26._o 8._o so_o that_o we_o can_v discharge_v this_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a be_v if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v the_o saint_n as_o we_o ought_v without_o this_o psalm_n 16._o 3._o we_o be_v to_o love_v they_o for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o thanks_o have_v you_o matth._n 5._o 46._o we_o be_v to_o love_v the_o saint_n as_o saint_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n once_o more_o we_o be_v to_o hate_v sin_n as_o filthy_a as_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o deordination_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n psal._n 96._o 10._o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a now_o till_o we_o have_v this_o frame_n of_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v pure_a we_o can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o nicety_n but_o a_o necessary_a frame_n of_o heart_n use._n 1._o be_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o can_v never_o love_v god_n and_o his_o way_n that_o hate_v purity_n till_o their_o heart_n be_v change_v there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o heart_n rise_v against_o purity_n for_o if_o they_o see_v any_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n they_o brand_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n so_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o holy_a they_o be_v they_o be_v a_o eyesore_n to_o they_o now_o can_v they_o say_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n because_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v it_o copy_v out_o in_o other_o oh_o what_o a_o vile_a disposition_n be_v this_o in_o you_o to_o be_v despiser_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o none_o live_v up_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o profession_n but_o you_o scorn_v they_o and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o you_o scorn_v that_o which_o be_v most_o glorious_a in_o god_n himself_o will_v a_o father_n take_v it_o well_o that_o a_o slave_n shall_v mock_v his_o child_n because_o it_o be_v like_o he_o so_o will_v god_n take_v it_o well_o that_o you_o shall_v scorn_v those_o that_o be_v good_a because_o they_o be_v like_o their_o heavenly_a father_n these_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o be_v full_a of_o enmity_n they_o have_v the_o old_a antipathy_n gen._n 3._o 15._o prov._n 29._o 27._o it_o be_v a_o vile_a scorn_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o hate_v a_o man_n for_o his_o holiness_n and_o they_o can_v never_o love_v the_o law_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v that_o do_v not_o love_v the_o law_n for_o its_o purity_n a_o carnal_a distemper_a appetite_n have_v no_o taste_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o direction_n to_o holiness_n 2_o cor_n 2._o 14._o 2._o use_v be_v information_n to_o inform_v we_o in_o what_o rank_n to_o place_n principle_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o principle_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v false_a and_o rot_a and_o some_o more_o tolerable_a and_o some_o good_a and_o sound_a and_o some_o rare_a and_o excellent_a 1._o there_o be_v some_o false_a and_o rot_a principle_n as_o carnal_a example_n and_o custom_n man_n will_v do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v or_o as_o other_o do_v they_o will_v own_v the_o religion_n that_o their_o father_n have_v do_v be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v serve_v mahomet_n as_o well_o as_o christ._n a_o man_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o vantage_n ground_n be_v not_o tall_a than_o another_o such_o be_v of_o no_o better_a constitution_n than_o the_o turk_n only_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o vantage_n ground_n another_o rot_a principle_n be_v vainglory_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 6._o they_o pray_v and_o give_v alm_n to_o be_v see_v of_o men._n come_v see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v jehu_n vainglory_n many_o time_n fill_v the_o sail_n and_o carry_v we_o on_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o secular_a and_o worldly_a interest_n and_o end_n as_o the_o pharisee_n make_v long_a prayer_n that_o they_o may_v devour_v widow_n house_n mat._n 23._o that_o be_v they_o make_v long_a prayer_n and_o show_v of_o devotion_n to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o widow_n estate_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o principle_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o world_n that_o man_n will_v serve_v god_n any_o how_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v serve_v out_o of_o vainglory_n than_o not_o serve_v at_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v some_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o other_o out_o of_o good_a will_n but_o i_o be_o glad_a so_o christ_n be_v preach_v phil._n 1._o 18._o though_o they_o themselves_o be_v rot_a heart_a hypocrite_n yet_o the_o world_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v some_o more_o tolerable_a principle_n the_o hope_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n when_o we_o come_v and_o pray_v and_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o seek_v temporal_a mercy_n hosea_n 7._o 14._o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n isa._n 58._o 5._o jer._n 2._o 16._o when_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v to_o remove_v some_o temporal_a judgement_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o right_o early_o and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o here_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n when_o it_o be_v alone_a otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v else_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sleepy_a sop_n to_o appease_v a_o accuse_a conscience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sin-offering_n though_o it_o require_v some_o faith_n to_o fear_v
wether_n without_o wave_n and_o storm_n so_o irrationalit_fw-la be_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o promise_v himself_o rest_v here_o upon_o earth_n well_o then_o let_v we_o learn_v before_o hand_n how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v pil._n 4._o 12._o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n to_o heaven_n must_v be_v provide_v for_o all_o wether_n though_o it_o be_v sunshine_n when_o he_o first_o setsforth_o a_o storm_n will_v overtake_v he_o before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v sore-armed_n affliction_n will_v come_v and_o we_o shall_v prepare_v according_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n upon_o these_o term_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n if_o the_o lord_n see_v fit_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o endure_v they_o whether_o they_o come_v or_o no._n god_n never_o intend_v that_o isaac_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v abraham_n lay_v the_o knife_n to_o his_o throat_n sorrow_n foresee_v leave_v not_o so_o sad_a a_o impression_n upon_o the_o spirit_n tela_n promisa_fw-la minus_fw-la feriunt_fw-la the_o evil_n be_v more_o familiarize_v before_o it_o come_v job_n 3._o 25._o the_o evil_a that_o i_o fear_v be_v come_v upon_o i_o when_o our_o fear_n prophesy_v we_o smart_v less_o it_o allay_v the_o offence_n we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o think_v of_o before_o joh._n 16._o 1._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v use_v 2._o if_o you_o be_v under_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o do_v not_o strange_a at_o it_o no_o more_o than_o at_o night_n and_o day_n shower_n and_o sunshine_n as_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o do_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o wonder_v to_o see_v a_o shower_n of_o rainfall_n or_o a_o cloudy_a day_n to_o succeed_v a_o fair_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n be_v fellow_n soldier_n in_o this_o conflict_n use_v 3_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o affliction_n let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o affliction_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o trouble_v danger_n misery_n streights_n whereinto_o god_n do_v cast_v his_o own_o do_v lay_v a_o great_a obligation_n of_o thankfulness_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o those_o evil_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o thy_o health_n go_v to_o the_o lazer-house_n look_v upon_o the_o afflict_a state_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o may_v quicken_v you_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o be_v free_v from_o they_o 4._o use_n be_v advice_n do_v not_o draw_v suffering_n upon_o yourselves_o by_o your_o own_o rashness_n and_o folly_n jam._n 1._o 2._o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v nor_o desire_n trouble_v but_o bear_v it_o when_o god_n lay_v it_o on_o we_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o we_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o it_o if_o we_o draw_v hatred_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o run_v headlong_o into_o danger_n without_o necessity_n we_o must_v make_v ourselves_o amend_v by_o repentance_n otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o if_o a_o man_n set_v his_o house_n on_o fire_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v fire_v by_o other_o or_o by_o a_o ill_a accident_n he_o be_v pity_v and_o relieve_v we_o be_v to_o take_v our_o own_o cross_n when_o make_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o god_n providence_n not_o make_v it_o for_o ourselves_o not_o to_o fill_v our_o own_o cup_n but_o drink_v it_o off_o if_o god_n put_v it_o into_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v come_v honest_o by_o our_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o comfort_n and_o must_v have_v a_o call_v for_o what_o we_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o for_o what_o we_o do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o our_o suffering_n 2._o doctrine_n this_o trouble_n may_v breed_v much_o vexation_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n even_o in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n david_n speak_v of_o anguish_n as_o well_o as_o trouble_n 1._o partly_o from_o nature_n god_n child_n have_v the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christ_n jesus_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o nature_n will_v express_v our_o affection_n he_o have_v his_o fear_n and_o tear_n heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o so_o have_v legitimate_a our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v a_o innocent_a affection_n to_o have_v a_o dislike_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o to_o our_o natural_a interest_n to_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n be_v among_o the_o vice_n and_o 2._o partly_o from_o grace_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v more_o sensible_a than_o other_o because_o they_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o every_o providence_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o good_a piece_n of_o religious_a manner_n to_o observe_v when_o god_n strike_v and_o to_o be_v humble_a when_o god_n be_v angry_a jer._n 5._o 3._o slight_a spirit_n be_v not_o so_o much_o affect_v ordinary_o they_o see_v not_o god_n nor_o own_o god_n in_o every_o stroke_n but_o when_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a below_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sense_n 3._o yet_o there_o be_v in_o it_o weakness_n and_o a_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n which_o may_v come_v from_o a_o impatiency_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o will_v fain_o be_v at_o ease_n gen._n 49._o 15._o rest_n be_v good_a therefore_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n when_o trouble_v either_o from_o distrust_n or_o at_o least_o from_o unattentiveness_n to_o the_o promise_n as_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a faith_n in_o the_o wicked_a not_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n so_o a_o negative_a distrust_n in_o the_o godly_a not_o regard_v not_o mind_v the_o promise_n or_o not_o regard_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o it_o offer_v to_o we_o as_o hagar_n see_v not_o the_o well_o that_o be_v nigh_o she_o till_o god_n open_v eye_n gen._n 21._o 19_o so_o mark_v 6._o 52._o they_o consider_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n therefore_o be_v amaze_v in_o themselves_o beyond_o measure_n have_v you_o forget_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n heb._n 12._o 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n yea_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v positive_a distrust_n or_o actual_a refuse_v comfort_n psal._n 77._o 2._o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v as_o they_o may_v not_o mind_v comfort_n so_o in_o great_a trouble_n refuse_v comfort_n in_o great_a distemper_n 4._o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n may_v revive_v inward_a trouble_n affliction_n in_o its_o self_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n curse_v and_o may_v revive_v something_o of_o bondage_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n which_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a so_o far_o as_o it_o quicken_v we_o to_o renew_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n spirit_n intendered_a by_o religion_n be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o god_n displeasure_n under_o affliction_n numb_a 12._o 14._o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a if_o it_o humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v well_o but_o when_o it_o fill_v we_o with_o perplexity_n and_o amazement_n like_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n or_o produce_v uncomely_a sorrow_n roar_v like_o bear_n or_o mourn_v as_o man_n without_o hope_n it_o be_v naught_o use._n let_v we_o take_v notice_n how_o affliction_n work_v there_o be_v a_o double_a extreme_a slight_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o faint_v under_o it_o heb._n 12._o 5._o we_o must_v beware_v of_o both_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sense_n but_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v within_o bound_n without_o a_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v no_o improvement_n to_o despise_v they_o be_v to_o think_v they_o fortuitous_a they_o come_v from_o god_n their_o end_n be_v repentance_n their_o cause_n be_v sin_n man_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v two_o thing_n despise_v their_o love_n nor_o their_o anger_n when_o david_n love_n be_v slight_v he_o vow_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o nabal_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o his_o anger_n be_v despise_v command_v the_o furnace_n to_o be_v heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a nor_o faint_v for_o that_o exclude_v god_n comfort_n god_n have_v the_o whole_a guide_n and_o order_v the_o affliction_n and_o while_o the_o rod_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n he_o be_v a_o wise_a god_n and_o can_v be_v
be_v my_o meditation_n we_o see_v thing_n in_o transitu_fw-la and_o know_v they_o only_o by_o hear-say_n without_o meditation_n to_o move_v the_o will_v we_o have_v need_n deal_v serious_o with_o our_o own_o heart_n ere_o we_o can_v gain_v they_o to_o a_o consent_n thought_n be_v the_o spokesman_n that_o make_v up_o the_o match_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o temptation_n they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o like_a office_n in_o good_a thing_n they_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o set_v a-work_o all_o the_o rest_n thing_n lie_v by_o till_o we_o take_v they_o into_o our_o thought_n and_o consideration_n at_o leisure_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v their_o tendency_n and_o how_o they_o concern_v we_o you_o can_v imagine_v the_o gospel_n shall_v work_v as_o a_o charm_n and_o convert_v we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o before_o consent_n and_o choice_n there_o be_v a_o propound_v and_o debate_v of_o term_n the_o great_a matter_n will_v not_o work_v on_o he_o that_o do_v not_o think_v of_o they_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n be_v look_v upon_o in_o a_o cold_a and_o remiss_a manner_n without_o this_o serious_a consideration_n and_o to_o excite_v and_o quicken_v and_o stir_v our_o affection_n meditation_n be_v useful_a we_o complain_v of_o deadness_n and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n because_o we_o do_v not_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o excite_v and_o compel_v ourselves_o expostulate_v with_o ourselves_o isa._n 64._o 7._o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n and_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o whet_v truth_n upon_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o reason_n for_o god_n with_o ourselves_o we_o be_v just_o leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o deadness_n and_o stupidness_n of_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o our_o grace_n faith_n take_v root_n by_o meditation_n matth._n 13._o 5._o the_o seed_n forthwith_o spring_v up_o because_o it_o have_v no_o deepness_n of_o earth_n a_o careless_a slight_a heart_n be_v no_o fit_a soil_n for_o faith_n to_o grow_v in_o 2._o hope_n be_v make_v lively_a by_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o 3._o charity_n be_v inflame_v by_o the_o sight_n and_o frequent_a view_n of_o divine_a object_n in_o their_o beauty_n and_o amiableness_n 3._o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n read_v and_o hear_v be_v effectual_a by_o meditation_n the_o use_n be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o meditation_n it_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godlinss_n the_o great_a instrument_n in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o grace_n otherwise_o we_o take_v up_o thing_n by_o hear-say_n this_o digest_v they_o and_o make_v they_o our_o own_o 1._o it_o prevent_v vain_a thought_n both_o as_o it_o stock_v the_o heart_n with_o truth_n for_o good_a seed_n thick_o set_v and_o well_o root_v destroy_v the_o weed_n and_o as_o it_o season_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n and_o inure_v it_o more_o to_o holy_a thought_n whereas_o those_o that_o do_v not_o use_v to_o meditate_v how_o be_v their_o mind_n pester_v with_o swarm_n of_o vain_a thought_n which_o whole_o divert_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o aside_o from_o god_n man_n be_v mindless_a of_o holy_a thing_n and_o if_o they_o turn_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o accident_n their_o entertainment_n be_v cold_a and_o careless_a as_o a_o man_n will_v be_v use_v that_o come_v into_o a_o house_n full_a of_o enemy_n 2._o how_o great_a a_o affront_n be_v it_o to_o god_n to_o omit_v this_o part_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o think_v of_o he_o saint_n find_v it_o otherwise_o psal._n 104._o 34._o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a some_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o far_o from_o their_o reins_o jer._n 12._o 2._o frequent_o speak_v of_o but_o seldom_o consider_v by_o they_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o he_o will_v take_v some_o time_n to_o solace_v itself_o with_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v sure_a god_n take_v it_o kind_o at_o our_o hand_n mal._n 3._o 16._o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n that_o have_v frequent_a and_o high_a thought_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n without_o which_o love_n will_v present_o languish_v and_o grow_v cold_a 3._o what_o a_o neglect_n it_o be_v of_o god_n message_n of_o love_n that_o you_o will_v not_o consider_v they_o matth._n 21._o 5._o and_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o heb._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n he_o have_v lay_v out_o all_o his_o eternal_a thought_n upon_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o manifest_v it_o to_o you_o and_o you_o entertain_v it_o with_o so_o much_o scorn_n that_o you_o will_v not_o set_v your_o mind_n to_o it_o and_o think_v it_o worthy_a a_o few_o sad_a and_o sober_a thought_n what_o be_v it_o so_o tedious_a to_o think_v a_o thought_n of_o your_o own_o great_a concernment_n sure_o man_n be_v strange_o deprave_v to_o refuse_v this_o 4._o what_o a_o likely_a mean_n meditation_n be_v to_o do_v you_o good_a i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n incline_v the_o heart_n and_o our_o thought_n work_v no_o further_o than_o god_n be_v in_o they_o yea_o he_o give_v we_o to_o think_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o but_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a mean_n to_o improve_v our_o grace_n and_o our_o comfort_n for_o a_o constant_a steady_a continue_a view_n of_o truth_n sure_o will_v work_v more_o than_o a_o glance_n a_o transient_a view_n can_v leave_v such_o a_o impression_n upon_o we_o as_o a_o steady_a view_n we_o taste_v thing_n better_o when_o they_o be_v chew_v than_o when_o they_o be_v swallow_v whole_a meditation_n go_v over_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o and_o pry_v into_o every_o part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a light_n so_o it_o be_v a_o argumentative_a consideration_n of_o thing_n when_o one_o scale_n be_v not_o heavy_a enough_o we_o put_v in_o weight_n after_o weight_n till_o we_o gain_v our_o point_n bring_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o such_o a_o vanity_n engage_v it_o to_o such_o a_o pursuit_n by_o our_o own_o arguing_n with_o ourselves_o prov._n 12._o 14._o a_o man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o good_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n act_n 17._o 11_o 12._o and_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o therefore_o many_o believe_v because_o they_o have_v search_v with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n 5._o this_o be_v a_o argument_n shall_v prevail_v with_o god_n child_n that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o growth_n in_o grace_n by_o the_o frequency_n continuance_n and_o efficacy_n of_o holy_a thought_n at_o first_o good_a thought_n be_v few_o and_o rare_a the_o heart_n be_v so_o crowd_v with_o vanity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o god_n or_o his_o word_n for_o these_o thing_n keep_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o draw_v the_o mind_n after_o they_o so_o that_o day_n pass_v over_o our_o head_n and_o we_o forget_v god_n psal._n 10._o 11._o or_o if_o they_o arise_v in_o our_o mind_n they_o find_v little_a entertainment_n there_o but_o be_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o draw_v our_o mind_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o that_o good_a thought_n may_v pass_v over_o without_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n or_o if_o we_o force_v ourselves_o to_o continue_v they_o do_v not_o warm_v the_o heart_n only_o weary_a the_o brain_n but_o now_o when_o truth_n be_v ever_o with_o we_o they_o improve_v we_o psal._n 119._o 98._o thou_o through_o thy_o commandment_n haste_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o prov._n 6._o 22._o when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o wake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o we_o have_v they_o always_o ready_a and_o at_o hand_n they_o that_o be_v sound_a at_o heart_n can_v pause_v with_o delight_n on_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o good_a note_n of_o some_o progress_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o heart_n be_v heavenly_a carry_v out_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o prevail_a love_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o earthly_a profit_n and_o vain_a pleasure_n have_v not_o such_o a_o hand_n over_o we_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v you_o have_v get_v the_o mastery_n
over_o your_o thought_n that_o the_o best_a and_o dear_a of_o they_o you_o can_v employ_v for_o god_n with_o great_a fervency_n and_o continuance_n other_o matter_n do_v not_o find_v better_a welcome_a nor_o so_o easy_o justle_v they_o out_o of_o door_n by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a duty_n doctrine_n ii_o that_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o set_v itself_o a-work_o on_o holy_a thing_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n david_n do_v frequent_o rouse_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o night_n to_o solace_v his_o soul_n with_o thought_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o frequent_a and_o cheerful_a exercise_n and_o employment_n to_o he_o first_o i_o shall_v prove_v this_o argue_v a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o spirit_n second_o show_v you_o some_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v meditate_v sometime_o in_o the_o night_n first_o it_o argue_v a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o set_v our_o mind_n a-work_o on_o holy_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o plenty_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v well_o stock_v and_o can_v entertain_v itself_o without_o help_n from_o abroad_o psal._n 16._o 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n he_o have_v lay_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o reins_o or_o inward_a part_n and_o when_o sleep_n flee_v from_o his_o eye_n out_o it_o come_v so_o prov._n 6._o 21._o bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n to_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o present_a with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o good_a treasure_n in_o our_o heart_n matth._n 12._o 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n many_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v stuff_v with_o vanity_n and_o then_o he_o be_v vain_a in_o his_o thought_n and_o vain_a in_o his_o discourse_n and_o vain_a in_o his_o action_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o he_o rich_o col._n 3._o 16._o then_o your_o thought_n be_v very_o scant_o and_o barren_a as_o he_o that_o have_v more_o brass_a farthing_n in_o his_o pocket_n then_o gold_n or_o silver_n will_v more_o easy_o pull_v they_o out_o at_o every_o turn_n our_o leanness_n of_o soul_n and_o difficulty_n to_o meditate_v come_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o stock_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o it_o argue_v spiritual_a delight_n and_o strong_a love_n psal._n 1._o 2._o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o lawdoth_a he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n do_v we_o find_v such_o comfort_n as_o david_n do_v we_o will_v break_v our_o sleep_n for_o that_o end_n he_o that_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n be_v much_o conversant_a in_o it_o for_o ubi_fw-la amor_fw-la ibi_fw-la animus_n all_o the_o time_n his_o necessity_n can_v spare_v he_o will_v spend_v it_o in_o these_o private_a and_o spiritual_a exercise_n many_o man_n time_n hang_v upon_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o spend_v the_o summer_n day_n nor_o the_o winter_n night_n but_o one_o that_o have_v a_o strong_a affection_n to_o holy_a thing_n he_o rather_o want_v time_n such_o be_v his_o solace_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n he_o begin_v his_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o time_n he_o can_v get_v he_o be_v spend_v this_o way_n but_o if_o we_o find_v no_o such_o comfort_n and_o repose_v of_o soul_n in_o meditation_n no_o wonder_n that_o we_o be_v so_o averse_a from_o it_o our_o thought_n follow_v our_o affection_n delight_n will_v set_v the_o mind_n a-work_o when_o other_o be_v sleep_v secure_o he_o mind_v his_o salvation_n 3._o it_o argue_v sincerity_n psal._n 17._o 3._o thou_o have_v prove_v my_o heart_n thou_o have_v visit_v i_o in_o the_o night_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o night_n when_o darkness_n conceal_v i_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n than_o i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o spiritual_a thought_n many_o put_v on_o religion_n as_o a_o disguise_n in_o the_o day_n in_o public_a action_n they_o personate_v a_o zeal_n and_o act_v a_o devout_a part_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v sincere_a when_o god_n have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o our_o close_a privacy_n and_o retirement_n second_o sometime_o take_v the_o night_n as_o a_o special_a occasion_n psal._n 63._o 6._o when_o i_o remember_v thou_o upon_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v psal._n 77._o 6._o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n there_o be_v a_o double_a help_n for_o meditation_n in_o the_o night_n 1._o solitude_n than_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o meditate_v when_o no_o body_n disturb_v we_o 2._o the_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n be_v also_o a_o help_n when_o nothing_o be_v hear_v or_o see_v to_o distract_v attention_n use._n what_o use_v shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o we_o can_v lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o your_o conscience_n and_o by_o way_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n exact_v these_o nocturnal_a meditation_n from_o you_o only_o in_o the_o general_n 1._o as_o much_o as_o our_o strength_n and_o natural_a necessity_n will_v permit_v we_o shall_v be_v meditate_v night_n and_o day_n it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o we_o that_o many_o tradesman_n be_v up_o afore_o day_n to_o follow_v their_o calling_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v excel_v we_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o morning_n hymn_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n 2._o we_o may_v press_v you_o to_o the_o affection_n though_o not_o to_o the_o season_n to_o be_v store_v with_o good_a matter_n and_o to_o have_v a_o strong_a delight_n in_o this_o work_n and_o sincerity_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o private_a duty_n 3._o if_o we_o wake_v in_o the_o night_n and_o our_o rest_n be_v break_v off_o then_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o holy_a thought_n many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o can_v sleep_v now_o we_o shall_v spend_v the_o time_n in_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n not_o in_o vain_a thought_n or_o entertain_v ourselves_o with_o carnal_a muse_n or_o perplex_v and_o anxious_a thought_n about_o the_o trouble_n that_o we_o be_v under_o 4._o if_o david_n wake_v in_o the_o night_n how_o much_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v that_o snort_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o day_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n when_o other_o be_v entertain_v communion_n with_o god_n sure_o if_o they_o have_v earnest_a affection_n this_o can_v not_o always_o be_v the_o example_n of_o eutychus_n shall_v deter_v these_o act._n 20._o and_o there_o sit_v in_o the_o window_n a_o young_a man_n name_v eutychus_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o as_o paul_n be_v long_o preach_v he_o sink_v down_o with_o sleep_n and_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o three_o loft_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a matth._n 26._o 40._o what_o can_v not_o you_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n doctrine_n iii_o that_o meditation_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v very_o seasonable_a when_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v deny_v for_o this_o be_v very_o powerful_a to_o support_v our_o faint_a hope_n and_o to_o cheer_n and_o revive_v our_o droop_a spirit_n there_o be_v support_v in_o the_o word_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o shall_v much_o meditate_v on_o the_o promise_v at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o best_a holdfast_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o promise_n whatsoever_o his_o dispensation_n be_v this_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n enough_o though_o you_o can_v find_v what_o you_o will_v his_o word_n be_v certain_a though_o no_o appearance_n of_o performance_n his_o word_n be_v sure_a enough_o to_o fasten_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o sweet_a and_o satisfactory_a the_o more_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o look_v upon_o sermon_n clxvii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 149._o hear_v my_o voice_n according_a to_o thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o lord_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v i._o david_n prayer_n ii_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o support_n or_o his_o encouragement_n in_o ask_v i._o his_o prayer_n be_v double_a 1._o general_n for_o audience_n hear_v my_o voice_n 2._o particular_a for_o quicken_a quicken_v i_o ii_o his_o encouragement_n and_o ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o ask_v be_v also_o two_o 1._o god_n lovingkindness_n 2._o his_o judgement_n both_o together_o imply_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o word_n or_o express_v and_o engage_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o point_n be_v three_o doctrine_n i._o one_o blessing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v see_v a_o need_n often_o and_o earnest_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n be_v
wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n meet_v for_o heaven_n ripe_a for_o hell_n saint_n like_o a_o shock_n of_o corn_n in_o season_n so_o when_o sin_v enough_o than_o away_o to_o hell_n but_o this_o exhortation_n be_v like_a to_o be_v lose_v because_o no_o body_n will_v apply_v it_o let_v we_o see_v then_o the_o character_n of_o wicked_a man_n second_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n doctrine_n they_o be_v wicked_a man_n who_o seek_v not_o god_n statute_n here_o i_o must_v inquire_v i._o what_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v god_n statute_n ii_o show_v why_o they_o be_v wicked_a that_o do_v not_o seek_v they_o i._o what_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v god_n statute_n there_o 1._o the_o object_n or_o thing_n seek_v be_v god_n statute_n those_o rule_n and_o counsel_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o service_n of_o himself_o and_o pursuit_n of_o true_a happiness_n these_o be_v all_o enforce_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o enact_v as_o law_n and_o statute_n which_o we_o can_v transgress_v without_o violation_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n now_o he_o say_v statute_n indefinite_o because_o they_o must_v all_o be_v regard_v without_o exception_n for_o they_o all_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o be_v say_v of_o ezra_n that_o good_a scribe_n ezra_n 10._o 7._o that_o he_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o and_o to_o practise_v whatsoever_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o must_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o do_v all_o and_o because_o our_o christian_a law_n be_v broad_a and_o comprise_v gospel_n too_o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o all_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o charge_n and_o all_o that_o be_v adopt_v into_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o moral_a duty_n and_o because_o there_o be_v minutula_fw-la legis_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o our_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v about_o the_o weighty_a thing_n and_o those_o of_o great_a moment_n must_v be_v seek_v most_o earnest_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mar._n 6._o 33._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o these_o concern_v the_o change_n of_o our_o estate_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o seek_v the_o word_n imply_v earnest_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n i_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o i_o mind_n and_o pursue_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o i_o may_v obtain_v it_o till_o i_o do_v obtain_v or_o find_v it_o thus_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v good_a amos_n 5._o 14._o seek_v good_a and_o not_o evil_a that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o zeph._n 2._o 2._o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v wrought_v his_o judgement_n seek_v righteousness_n seek_v meekness_n it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n so_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 30._o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o and_o here_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o seek_v god_n statute_n 1._o it_o imply_v earnest_a endeavour_n for_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v upon_o what_o he_o seek_v that_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n not_o a_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o by_o but_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o work_n be_v to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o this_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v give_v way_n many_o think_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o trouble_v their_o head_n with_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o lay_v band_n of_o strictness_n upon_o themselves_o but_o it_o must_v not_o only_o have_v its_o turn_n and_o respect_n among_o other_o affair_n but_o be_v indeed_o as_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o our_o life_n there_o be_v no_o business_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o necessity_n because_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n lie_v on_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v follow_v in_o good_a earnest_n as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v seek_v a_o thing_n quit_v all_o other_o care_n and_o mind_v that_o only_a 2._o constant_a endeavour_n seek_v till_o we_o find_v as_o the_o woman_n for_o her_o lose_a groat_n luk._n 15._o 8._o what_o woman_n have_v ten_o piece_n of_o silver_n if_o she_o lose_v one_o piece_n do_v not_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o sweep_v the_o house_n and_o seek_v diligent_o till_o she_o find_v it_o so_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o our_o first_o and_o cold_a essay_n as_o many_o if_o they_o find_v not_o success_n upon_o some_o fair_a attempt_n give_v over_o all_o care_n of_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o tedious_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v now_o seek_v imply_v a_o resolute_a diligence_n and_o persevere_v endeavourstill_v we_o find_v 3._o the_o end_n of_o seek_v after_o god_n statute_n it_o be_v to_o have_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o first_o have_v then_o keep_v to_o have_v the_o commandment_n be_v to_o know_v they_o to_o understand_v our_o duty_n and_o prove_v what_o be_v the_o reveal_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o rom._n 12._o 2._o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o principle_n in_o our_o conscience_n to_o keep_v they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v actual_a obedience_n thereunto_o and_o to_o regulate_v our_o practice_n thereby_o for_o both_o these_o end_n do_v we_o seek_v and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n do_v man_n show_v their_o wickedness_n 1._o we_o must_v make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o know_v the_o tenor_n and_o compass_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o seek_v after_o this_o because_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o pain_n ere_o we_o can_v obtain_v it_o all_o knowledge_n will_v cost_v we_o industry_n especial_o divine_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n as_o he_o that_o apply_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o duty_n will_v soon_o find_v prov._n 2._o 4._o if_o thou_o will_v seek_v for_o it_o as_o for_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o it_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n now_o this_o the_o wicked_a can_v endure_v they_o indulge_v the_o laziness_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o know_v they_o that_o increase_n knowledge_n increase_v sorrow_n if_o they_o do_v know_v more_o of_o their_o duty_n they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o not_o observe_v it_o for_o knowledge_n will_v be_v urge_v duty_n upon_o the_o conscience_n it_o bring_v a_o great_a obligation_n along_o with_o it_o and_o as_o a_o obligation_n so_o a_o irritation_n or_o provocation_n it_o will_v call_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o do_v yea_o and_o further_o a_o self-condemnation_n and_o accusation_n or_o sting_v for_o not_o do_v it_o or_o break_v any_o of_o god_n statute_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v their_o own_o trouble_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seck_v light_n that_o they_o will_v shut_v it_o out_o and_o quench_v those_o conviction_n that_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o therefore_o the_o language_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v job_n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n the_o language_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n if_o not_o of_o their_o tongue_n they_o do_v not_o only_o err_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v no_o will_n to_o know_v will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o religion_n or_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o god_n neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 2._o we_o must_v make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o observe_v they_o or_o our_o serious_a study_n to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o practice_n from_o every_o know_a sin_n eschew_v what_o the_o lord_n forbid_v and_o endeavour_v every_o good_a duty_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v this_o will_v cost_v we_o pain_n indeed_o and_o require_v much_o seek_v to_o get_v such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n and_o whoever_o try_v it_o will_v find_v it_o long_o ere_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o rom._n 7._o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o he_o seek_v for_o his_o word_n imply_v that_o but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v as_o he_o will_v there_o be_v not_o a_o total_a omission_n but_o a_o come_v short_a of_o his_o aim_n we_o must_v
tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n none_o so_o careful_a to_o redress_v disorder_n to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o prevent_v judgement_n as_o those_o that_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o they_o above_o other_o do_v assemble_v to_o ezra_n a_o man_n have_v gain_v a_o great_a point_n when_o he_o do_v not_o value_v his_o condition_n by_o external_n probability_n but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v hopeful_a if_o the_o word_n speak_v good_a unto_o it_o sad_a when_o the_o word_n speak_v bitter_a thing_n this_o man_n will_v be_v otherwise_o affect_v than_o the_o most_o be_v and_o more_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n once_o more_o ezra_n 10._o 3._o those_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o god_n shechaniah_n refer_v the_o reformation_n to_o they_o these_o be_v person_n exact_o conscientious_a they_o make_v god_n commandment_n their_o rule_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o have_v any_o thing_n do_v against_o god_n will_n none_o so_o fit_a as_o they_o to_o judge_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o regulate_v affair_n man_n that_o enlarge_v themselves_o and_o do_v not_o stand_v so_o nice_o on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v be_v more_o lax_n and_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o the_o humour_n of_o men._n first_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n second_o then_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a will_v do_v so_o first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n we_o will_v determine_v it_o by_o open_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n and_o i._o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o affection_n the_o heart_n my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n a_o true_a reverence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o else_o all_o outward_a profession_n of_o respect_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n psal._n 50._o 16_o 17._o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thy_o back_n many_o may_v solemn_o pretend_v to_o piety_n and_o talk_v of_o it_o and_o perhaps_o preach_v of_o it_o to_o other_o but_o do_v not_o exact_o reform_v their_o carnal_a practice_n they_o do_v but_o abuse_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v other_o so_o strange_o be_v many_o bewitch_v with_o their_o own_o deceitfulness_n of_o heart_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o can_v without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n pretend_v to_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n yet_o affront_v that_o religion_n by_o be_v loose_a and_o scandalous_a and_o can_v break_v the_o covenant_n without_o any_o scruple_n such_o be_v contemner_n of_o god_n word_n however_o they_o seem_v reverencer_n of_o it_o that_o psalm_n speak_v of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o who_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n not_o that_o of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o by_o christ_n jesus_n but_o many_o profane_a this_o covenant_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o every_o temptation_n some_o as_o greedy_a thief_n and_o extortioner_n some_o as_o filthy_a adulterer_n some_o as_o hater_n of_o godliness_n some_o as_o injurious_a slanderer_n and_o whisperer_n and_o backbiter_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o prediction_n be_v too_o plain_o verify_v the_o carnal_a christian_a and_o the_o serious_a christian_a profess_v respect_n to_o the_o same_o bible_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o creed_n to_o enter_v by_o the_o same_o baptism_n to_o claim_v privilege_n by_o the_o same_o covenant_n yet_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o be_v as_o contrary_v one_o to_o another_o as_o perfect_o as_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v mouth-respect_n to_o the_o word_n on_o the_o other_o heart-respect_n the_o one_o in_o outward_a covenant_n with_o god_n the_o other_o bring_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n god_n bear_v long_o with_o the_o former_a sort_n but_o will_v not_o bear_v always_o so_o jer._n 12._o 2._o thou_o be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o far_o from_o their_o reins_o they_o profess_v thou_o in_o word_n but_o deny_v thou_o in_o heart_n and_o in_o deed_n draw_v near_o thou_o in_o show_n and_o pretence_n as_o a_o people_n in_o league_n with_o thou_o but_o their_o heart_n love_n and_o affection_n be_v whole_o estrange_v from_o thou_o and_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o to_o have_v their_o religion_n disprove_v or_o question_v yet_o be_v not_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o so_o isa._n 28._o this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n honour_v i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n because_o of_o tradition_n teach_v by_o authority_n maintain_v or_o enjoin_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o worship_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n they_o will_v have_v but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o impression_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o only_o in_o compliance_n with_o their_o custom_n ii_o the_o kind_a of_o the_o affection_n stand_v in_o awe_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a awe_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o one_o that_o drive_v we_o from_o it_o 2._o another_o that_o draw_v we_o to_o it_o 1._o fear_v and_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n which_o drive_v we_o from_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o joh._n 3._o 20_o 21._o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n carnal_a man_n who_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v put_v they_o into_o a_o serious_a remembrance_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o legalisme_n and_o slavish_a fear_n which_o as_o it_o bewray_v itself_o in_o its_o carriage_n towards_o god_n himself_o so_o also_o in_o its_o carriage_n towards_o his_o saint_n and_o word_n towards_o god_n himself_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o a_o aversation_n or_o a_o turn_n away_o from_o he_o as_o guilty_a adam_n be_v afraid_a of_o god_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o bush_n gen._n 3._o 10._o and_o still_o a_o unsound_a conscience_n be_v shy_a of_o god_n and_o hang_v off_o from_o he_o so_o towards_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v god_n image_n print_v upon_o they_o they_o fear_v the_o saint_n and_o hate_v they_o as_o herod_n sear_v john_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n mark_v 6._o 20._o still_o man_n malign_v what_o they_o will_v not_o imitate_v natural_a conscience_n in_o they_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o people_n they_o see_v a_o excellency_n in_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o because_o all_o those_o who_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v object_n revive_v guilt_n they_o hate_v they_o and_o if_o their_o hatred_n be_v more_o than_o their_o fear_n they_o destroy_v they_o when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n so_o for_o the_o word_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o it_o and_o can_v endure_v it_o no_o more_o than_o sore_a eye_n can_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cherish_v their_o lust_n and_o carnal_a practice_n and_o therefore_o hate_v the_o light_n which_o disprove_v they_o as_o they_o that_o will_v sleep_v draw_v the_o curtain_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o light_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o godly_a delight_n to_o have_v their_o way_n try_v and_o make_v manifest_a by_o this_o light_n it_o be_v a_o refresh_a light_n to_o they_o but_o a_o reprove_v and_o discover_v light_n to_o other_o it_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v now_o they_o shun_v all_o mean_n of_o search_v and_o know_v themselves_o by_o wish_v such_o thing_n be_v not_o sin_n or_o not_o desire_v to_o know_v they_o so_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o punish_v they_o but_o a_o sincere_a man_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v he_o be_v jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o himself_o he_o bring_v his_o work_n to_o god_n balance_n and_o can_v quiet_v his_o conscience_n without_o god_n acceptance_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n not_o that_o make_v we_o shy_a of_o it_o but_o tender_a of_o violate_v it_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o
sin_n oh_o that_o man_n do_v regard_v this_o as_o they_o ought_v consider_v that_o to_o despise_v commandment_n be_v to_o despise_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o what_o it_o be_v for_o poor_a worm_n to_o despise_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nay_o that_o god_n that_o be_v our_o judge_n he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n the_o god_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o so_o many_o tie_v to_o obey_v 2._o when_o sway_v by_o delight_n and_o profit_n against_o the_o course_n of_o our_o duty_n esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n to_o keep_v he_o alive_a yet_o despise_v it_o gen._n 29._o 31._o and_o heb._n 12._o 16._o 3._o the_o case_n be_v more_o aggravate_v when_o we_o cast_v a_o precept_n behind_o our_o back_n for_o a_o light_a pleasure_n or_o small_a profit_n the_o great_a be_v our_o contempt_n to_o break_v with_o god_n for_o a_o little_a trifle_n sell_v the_o righteous_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n use._n ii_o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v this_o bless_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a curb_n in_o actual_a temptation_n gen._n 39_o 9_o how_o then_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v act_v 10._o 33._o now_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n 3._o a_o great_a help_n in_o humiliation_n and_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n psal._n 130._o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n who_o can_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v for_o mean_n to_o get_v this_o awful_a frame_n of_o heart_n 1._o faith_n be_v necessary_a sundry_a article_n of_o religion_n have_v influence_n upon_o it_o god_n power_n matth._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n god_n providence_n that_o he_o observe_v humane_a affair_n and_o according_o do_v reward_v and_o punish_v hos._n 7._o 2._o and_o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n now_o their_o do_n have_v beset_v they_o about_o before_o my_o face_n and_o heb._n 2._o 2._o and_o every_o transgression_n and_o every_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 2._o 5._o but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n eternal_a recompense_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v those_o who_o believe_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v bold_a and_o venturous_a and_o out_o of_o a_o dare_a confidence_n will_v put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n who_o word_n shall_v stand_v god_n or_o they_o jer._n 44._o 28._o and_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o sojourn_v there_o shall_v know_v who_o word_n shall_v stand_v i_o or_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v or_o make_v good_a heb._n 11._o 8._o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n 2._o love_n be_v necessary_a for_o reverence_n arise_v from_o love_n david_n be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v so_o good_a a_o god_n to_o who_o bind_v by_o so_o many_o tie_v sure_o love_n breed_v a_o great_a tenderness_n than_o a_o bare_a sense_n of_o danger_n hos._n 3._o 5._o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n that_o which_o make_v a_o wicked_a man_n presumptuous_a make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n awful_a he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o good_a god_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o offend_v he_o nor_o cross_v his_o will._n 3._o a_o humble_a penitent_a spirit_n be_v necessary_a for_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n josiah_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n 2_o king_n 22._o 11_o 19_o because_o thy_o hâ—…rt_n be_v tender_a and_o thou_o humble_v thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o hear_v what_o i_o speak_v against_o this_o place_n i_o have_v hear_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o 2_o chron._n 34._o 27._o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a etc._n etc._n trouble_a at_o god_n anger_n to_o some_o nothing_o be_v of_o less_o consideration_n with_o they_o 4._o a_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n or_o frame_v of_o divine_a truth_n psal._n 119._o 11._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o prov._n 6._o 21_o 22._o bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o wake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o a_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n not_o only_o get_v by_o heart_n but_o impress_v on_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o great_a new-covenant-blessing_n heb._n 8._o 10._o be_v god_n law_n write_v upon_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o before_o on_o table_n of_o stone_n on_o the_o directive_n and_o imperative_fw-it power_n the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o this_o make_v we_o conformable_a to_o it_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n god_n law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o obey_v psal._n 40._o 8._o his_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n tender_a to_o offend_v psal._n 37._o 31._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v he_o love_v what_o be_v command_v and_o hate_v what_o be_v forbid_v he_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o keep_v from_o usual_a guilt_n 5._o advise_v consideration_n and_o watchfulness_n let_v thy_o eye_n look_v right_o on_o and_o thy_o eyelid_n straight_o before_o thou_o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o let_v all_o thy_o way_n be_v establish_v when_o you_o be_v about_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n examine_v and_o consider_v it_o whether_o god_n allow_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o will_v it_o please_v or_o displease_v honour_n or_o dishonour_n god_n if_o he_o disallow_v forbear_v how_o safe_a profitable_a or_o comfortable_a soever_o it_o be_v if_o he_o allow_v it_o then_o engage_v this_o holy_a fear_n must_v never_o be_v lay_v aside_o phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n sermon_n clxxvi_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 1â—…2_n i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n in_o the_o text_n first_o a_o assertion_n or_o declaration_n of_o his_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n second_o a_o illustration_n of_o it_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o those_o who_o have_v get_v some_o notable_a prey_n and_o booty_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n first_o the_o similitude_n be_v very_o expressive_a take_v from_o the_o joy_n which_o a_o conqueror_n in_o battle_n do_v find_v in_o the_o spoil_n of_o his_o defeat_a enemy_n the_o same_o similitude_n be_v use_v isaiah_n 9_o 3._o they_o joy_n before_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n as_o man_n rejoice_v when_o they_o divide_v the_o spoil_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o high_a joy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n joy_n of_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o great_a joy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o war_n victory_n obtain_v after_o a_o hazardous_a fight_n and_o rich_a spoil_n and_o booty_n get_v to_o heighten_v that_o joy_n several_a circumstance_n concur_v 1._o deliverance_n after_o a_o doubtful_a conflict_n no_o man_n go_v to_o war_n but_o carry_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o event_n be_v very_o uncertain_a now_o when_o it_o be_v unexpected_o determine_v on_o our_o side_n there_o be_v great_a rejoice_v 2._o the_o joy_n of_o victory_n especial_o to_o be_v victorious_a in_o a_o battle_n 3._o there_o be_v booty_n and_o spoil_n whereby_o man_n be_v enrich_v and_o so_o profit_v as_o well_o as_o pleasure_n 4._o the_o joy_n of_o honour_n and_o triumph_n over_o fall_v enemy_n 5._o peace_n and_o ease_n from_o toil_n all_o these_o make_v the_o joy_n of_o victorious_a man_n in_o a_o battle_n to_o be_v a_o great_a joy_n second_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a similitude_n for_o david_n to_o use_v who_o be_v a_o great_a warrior_n and_o so_o a_o man_n not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o joy_n of_o victory_n a_o gracious_a heart_n spiritualize_v every_o occasion_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o their_o ordinary_a
intend_v here_o inward_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n three_o there_o be_v eternal_a peace_n that_o happy_a and_o quiet_a estate_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v above_o all_o desertion_n temptation_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o hostile_a incursion_n when_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v frown_n more_o from_o god_n face_n when_o our_o sun_n shall_v always_o shine_v without_o cloud_n or_o night_n when_o our_o strife_n be_v our_o over_o and_o our_o enemy_n that_o do_v infest_v we_o now_o be_v all_o overcome_v there_o be_v no_o satan_n to_o tempt_v we_o no_o serpent_n in_o the_o upper_a paradise_n no_o world_n to_o trouble_v or_o divert_v we_o for_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o unquenchable_a fire_n there_o be_v no_o flesh_n to_o clog_v we_o for_o all_o be_v perfect_a this_o glorious_a estate_n be_v call_v peace_n in_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 2._o 10._o god_n will_v give_v glory_n honour_n peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a and_o rom._n 8._o 6._o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n by_o death_n be_v mean_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o by_o life_n and_o peace_n the_o joy_n heaven_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v isa._n 59_o 2._o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n now_o this_o can_v principal_o be_v intend_v here_o for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o what_o we_o have_v not_o of_o what_o we_o hope_v for_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n righteous_a dispensation_n here_o in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o he_o praise_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o our_o peace_n here_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o peace_n and_o happiness_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n that_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n here_o ii_o let_v i_o a_o little_a explain_v the_o qualification_n that_o love_v thy_o law_n the_o word_n law_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o limit_a sense_n for_o the_o decalogue_n or_o moral_a law_n or_o else_o more_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o gospel_n so_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o thy_o law_n isa._n 42._o 4._o that_o be_v shall_v ready_o receive_v and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n so_o dan._n 6._o 5._o we_o shall_v not_o find_v occasion_n against_o this_o daniel_n unless_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n that_o be_v in_o his_o religion_n so_o psal._n 1._o 2._o but_o his_o delight_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n well_o now_o it_o be_v say_v they_o love_v his_o law_n not_o only_o keep_v it_o but_o love_v it_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o describe_v by_o his_o faith_n sometime_o by_o his_o hope_n or_o by_o his_o fear_n but_o more_o often_o by_o his_o love_n that_o command_v and_o sway_v affection_n that_o set_v the_o whole_a soul_n a-work_o they_o love_v thy_o law_n there_o be_v emphasis_n in_o that_o iii_o here_o be_v the_o consequent_a nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o scandal_n they_o have_v their_o trouble_n but_o no_o stumble_a block_n 1_o john_n 2._o 10._o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o they_o there_o be_v the_o same_o word_n use_v there_o which_o the_o septuagint_n use_v here_o scandal_n be_v either_o active_a or_o passive_a give_v or_o take_v that_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o weakness_n as_o young_a professor_n or_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o malice_n they_o interpret_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o worse_a sense_n when_o they_o know_v it_o may_v be_v interpret_v in_o a_o better_a now_o nothing_o shall_v scandalize_v they_o peace_n with_o god_n prevent_v the_o scandal_n of_o weakness_n and_o love_v to_o the_o law_n prevent_v scandal_n out_o of_o pride_n and_o malice_n nothing_o shall_v scandalize_v they_o many_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o scanlize_v man_n as_o god_n judgement_n for_o which_o david_n do_v so_o often_o every_o day_n and_o so_o solemn_o praise_v god_n but_o they_o that_o love_v his_o law_n and_o thereby_o obtain_v great_a peace_n they_o will_v not_o stumble_v at_o god_n dispensation_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o cross_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o expectation_n because_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a covenant_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n and_o sure_a promise_n they_o be_v not_o scandalize_v by_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o man_n they_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o art_n and_o the_o artificer_n if_o the_o artist_n fail_v the_o art_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v the_o reproach_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o offend_v they_o for_o they_o have_v find_v god_n in_o that_o way_n other_o speak_v evil_a of_o gold_n be_v gold_n though_o cast_v into_o the_o dirt_n dog_n will_v bark_v at_o the_o moon_n when_o it_o shine_v bright_a will_v any_o man_n be_v trouble_v if_o a_o cripple_n mock_v he_o for_o go_v upright_o shall_v we_o leave_v the_o way_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o have_v find_v comfort_n and_o peace_n because_o other_o speak_v against_o they_o he_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o this_o but_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o be_v such_o a_o offence_n as_o turn_v they_o from_o god_n otherwise_o a_o good_a man_n may_v fall_v and_o stumble_v but_o not_o into_o final_a apostasy_n and_o he_o be_v usual_o keep_v from_o lesser_a offence_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v offend_v in_o lesser_a case_n but_o not_o so_o offend_v as_o to_o fall_v and_o break_v his_o neck_n but_o why_o be_v it_o call_v great_a peace_n it_o note_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v not_o only_a peace_n but_o great_a peace_n such_o as_o be_v rich_a and_o glorious_a phil._n 4._o 7._o a_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n or_o it_o may_v note_v the_o degree_n and_o quantity_n of_o it_o abundance_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n 37._o 11._o and_o psal._n 72._o 7._o i_o speak_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o or_o peace_n like_o a_o river_n isaiah_n 48._o 8._o or_o pure_a peace_n three_o point_n i_o shall_v handle_v doctrine_n i._o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n to_o love_v his_o law_n doctrine_n ii_o those_o that_o love_n the_o law_n shall_v have_v great_a peace_n doctrine_n iii_o this_o bless_a peace_n make_v a_o man_n hold_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n what_o ever_o impediment_n stumble_v block_n or_o discouragement_n he_o meet_v withal_o first_o point_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v his_o law_n but_o to_o love_v his_o law_n this_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n now_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o reason_n i._o they_o love_v god_n and_o therefore_o they_o love_v his_o law_n how_o do_v that_o follow_v the_o love_n that_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a love_n of_o equal_n but_o the_o necessary_a dutiful_a respect_n that_o inferior_n owe_v to_o their_o superior_n such_o as_o child_n owe_v to_o their_o father_n servants_z to_o their_o master_n subject_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o governor_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fellowlike_o familiarity_n but_o a_o dutiful_a submission_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n authority_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o will_v love_v his_o law_n it_o be_v god_n condescension_n that_o he_o will_v use_v we_o like_o friend_n in_o regard_n of_o communion_n and_o converse_n with_o we_o as_o abraham_n be_v call_v god_n friend_n jam._n 2._o 23._o yet_o we_o be_v but_o servant_n though_o we_o be_v use_v like_o friend_n and_o there_o be_v a_o debt_n and_o bond_n of_o duty_n lie_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o if_o we_o bear_v any_o respect_n to_o god_n it_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o our_o respect_n to_o his_o law_n and_o demonstrate_v by_o our_o obedience_n to_o they_o not_o by_o act_n of_o ordinary_a courtesy_n and_o kindness_n this_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o john_n 14._o 15._o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o 21_o verse_n he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o john_n 15._o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o though_o none_o condescend_v to_o such_o act_n of_o kindness_n and_o friendship_n as_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v do_v yet_o still_o he_o stand_v upon_o his_o sovereignty_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o
by_o land_n a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o those_o that_o travel_n by_o sea_n a_o rock_n of_o offence_n his_o slender_a appearance_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o they_o as_o to_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o that_o christ_n crucify_a be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n they_o have_v not_o a_o messiah_n to_o their_o mind_n though_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v before_o describe_v his_o doctrine_n matth._n 15._o 12._o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o pharisy_n be_v offend_v when_o they_o hear_v his_o say_n again_o john_n 6._o 61._o when_o they_o murmur_v at_o his_o say_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n do_v this_o offend_v you_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v in_o god_n plain_a way_n at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n which_o be_v strict_a and_o spiritual_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v simple_a and_o without_o pomp_n the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o chastise_v and_o afflict_v his_o people_n they_o be_v all_o a_o offence_n to_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a man_n and_o so_o through_o their_o sin_n prove_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o offence_n be_v causeless_a and_o without_o any_o just_a ground_n and_o without_o special_a grace_n when_o it_o prevail_v with_o man_n will_v prove_v their_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n god_n never_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v man_n lust_n and_o humour_n truth_n must_v be_v teach_v who_o ever_o be_v displease_v therefore_o all_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o avoid_v this_o kind_n of_o offence_n matth._n 12._o 6._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o i_o that_o do_v not_o stumble_v at_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o cross_n nor_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o worship_n nor_o the_o despicableness_n of_o his_o follower_n nor_o the_o trouble_n that_o attend_v his_o service_n 2._o offence_n may_v be_v give_v where_o none_o be_v take_v as_o when_o man_n counsel_v other_o to_o evil_a or_o reproach_v the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n as_o when_o peter_n dissuade_v christ_n from_o suffer_v matth._n 16._o 23._o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o offence_n to_o i_o it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la though_o not_o ratione_fw-la eventus_fw-la not_o that_o christ_n be_v offend_v by_o it_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v guard_v against_o evil_a counsel_n or_o the_o infection_n of_o evil_a example_n so_o for_o reproach_n they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o betray_v the_o soul_n into_o sin_n and_o prejudice_v it_o against_o godliness_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v well_o fortify_v they_o can_v see_v loveliness_n in_o such_o way_n as_o be_v hate_v and_o discountenance_v in_o the_o world_n as_o david_n psal._n 119._o 127._o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n above_o fine_a gold_n and_o moses_n heb._n 11._o 26._o esteem_a the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n they_o be_v no_o more_o move_v at_o the_o world_n scorn_n than_o a_o man_n that_o be_v straight_o and_o upright_o will_v be_v at_o the_o mock_n of_o cripple_n because_o he_o do_v not_o limp_v and_o walk_v after_o their_o fashion_n they_o can_v see_v honour_n in_o disgrace_n and_o beauty_n in_o god_n despise_a way_n 3._o offence_n also_o may_v be_v both_o give_v and_o take_v as_o when_o one_o provoke_v and_o another_o be_v provoke_v to_o evil_a entice_v by_o false_a doctrine_n corrupt_a counsel_n or_o evil_a example_n false_a doctrine_n matth._n 15._o 14._o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n not_o one_o but_o both_o the_o blind_a follower_n as_o well_o as_o the_o blind_a guide_n or_o by_o corrupt_a counsel_n as_o ahab_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 22._o and_o amnon_n by_o his_o friend_n jonadab_n be_v draw_v to_o incest_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 6._o he_o as_o ready_o obey_v the_o other_o wicked_a counsel_n as_o he_o be_v to_o give_v it_o so_o for_o evil_a example_n it_o secret_o taint_v we_o the_o prophet_n complain_v isaiah_n 6._o 5._o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v among_o people_n of_o pollute_a lip_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o avoid_v the_o contagion_n of_o their_o iniquity_n with_o who_o we_o do_v daily_o and_o familiar_o converse_v as_o to_o live_v in_o a_o infect_a air_n without_o taint_n or_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o not_o be_v insensible_o tan_v we_o leaven_n one_o another_o by_o our_o coldness_n and_o deadness_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v fresh_a in_o salt_n water_n to_o live_v among_o offence_n and_o not_o be_v offend_v second_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o a_o scandal_n may_v be_v give_v dicto_fw-la aut_fw-la facto_fw-la 1._o in_o word_n 2._o in_o deed._n 1_o in_o word_n by_o evil_a counsel_n or_o carnal_a suggestion_n psal._n 1._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o carnal_a friend_n and_o parent_n that_o relish_v not_o the_o word_n of_o life_n themselves_o out_o of_o prejudice_n against_o godliness_n and_o holy_a zeal_n dissuade_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n from_o attend_v on_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o pray_v hear_v meditation_n lest_o they_o grow_v mopish_a and_o melancholy_a and_o lest_o a_o zealous_a mind_v god_n interest_n shall_v hinder_v their_o preferment_n have_v rather_o see_v they_o lewd_a then_o holy_a but_o luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o atheistical_a or_o obscene_a and_o carnal_a discourse_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n eph._n 5._o 4._o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a 2._o in_o deed_n and_o so_o three_o way_n 1._o when_o they_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a and_o so_o propagate_v their_o sin_n to_o other_o by_o their_o example_n prov._n 22._o 24_o make_v no_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a man_n and_o with_o a_o furious_a man_n shall_v thou_o not_o go_v lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n and_o get_v a_o snare_n to_o thy_o soul._n the_o violence_n and_o furious_a passion_n of_o anger_n be_v so_o uncomely_a that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v they_o shall_v rather_o affright_v then_o allure_v to_o imitation_n but_o these_o thing_n unsensible_o overcome_v we_o and_o ever_o a_o man_n be_v aware_a a_o man_n be_v taint_v 2._o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o the_o wrong_n and_o hindrance_n of_o other_o in_o a_o way_n of_o godliness_n as_o rom._n 14._o 13_o 14_o 15._o let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a but_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v with_o thy_o meat_n now_o walk_v thou_o not_o charitable_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 10._o but_o take_v keed_o lest_o by_o any_o mean_v this_o liberty_n of_o you_o become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a we_o must_v not_o commit_v a_o sin_n or_o omit_v a_o duty_n to_o avoid_v offence_n yet_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n we_o may_v expect_v from_o other_o what_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v and_o forbear_v it_o as_o conduce_v to_o edification_n for_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o offend_v little_a one_o and_o therefore_o must_v drive_v according_a to_o their_o pace_n use_v our_o liberty_n as_o they_o be_v able_a bear_n 3._o by_o persecution_n enforce_v other_o against_o their_o duty_n matth._n 18._o 6._o but_o whoso_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v on_o i_o it_o be_v better_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n better_a he_o do_v suffer_v all_o extremity_n offend_a be_v persecute_v as_o receive_v be_v countenance_v cherish_v treat_v they_o kind_o and_o tender_o so_o mattth_n 13._o 21._o when_o persecution_n arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v offend_v matth._n 24._o 9_o 10._o this_o oppose_a hate_v vex_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v one_o way_n of_o offence_n and_o very_o dangerous_a to_o those_o that_o practise_v it_o how_o ever_o it_o succee_v for_o though_o they_o be_v little_a one_o little_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n little_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o
the_o world_n little_a in_o regard_n of_o outward_a interest_n and_o so_o lie_v open_a and_o liable_a to_o offence_n little_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o so_o apt_a to_o take_v offence_n yet_o they_o be_v dear_a to_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o will_v take_v their_o quarrel_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o they_o have_v be_v the_o persecute_a one_o than_o to_o be_v persecutor_n three_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o double_a faculty_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o work_v upon_o which_o be_v our_o irascible_a or_o concupiscible_a faculty_n our_o eschew_v or_o pursue_v power_n the_o flesh_n with_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 5._o 24._o it_o be_v passion_n and_o lust_n what_o we_o render_v affection_n and_o these_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o temptation_n that_o most_o man_n be_v usual_o overcome_v by_o such_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n that_o work_v upon_o our_o passion_n the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o work_v upon_o our_o lusts._n first_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o draw_v man_n to_o dislike_n god_n and_o distaste_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n certain_o by_o these_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o get_v we_o into_o his_o power_n and_o reach_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n satan_n temptation_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o godly_a through_o affliction_n hope_v by_o these_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o quit_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o christ_n and_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v the_o more_o prevail_v when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v the_o only_a sufferer_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o the_o drift_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o full_a three_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o in_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o expose_v to_o trouble_n these_o will_v be_v as_o unsuitable_a and_o needless_a as_o bladder_n and_o art_n of_o swim_v be_v to_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v on_o dry_a land_n and_o never_o mean_v to_o go_v into_o the_o deep_a water_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o usual_a stumble_a block_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o overcome_v the_o sensual_a inclination_n and_o be_v not_o dead_a to_o a_o worldy_a interest_n 2._o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o bait_n of_o sense_n present_a thing_n have_v a_o strange_a infatuation_n upon_o we_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o and_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v the_o present_a world_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o world_n though_o many_o be_v discourage_v by_o trouble_n yet_o many_o time_n other_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o patience_n courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o persecution_n the_o offence_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o disprove_v as_o not_o justifiable_a for_o man_n may_v have_v a_o secret_a like_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o own_v it_o in_o better_a time_n but_o by_o the_o bait_n of_o sense_n man_n be_v inveigle_v and_o tempt_v to_o dislike_v religion_n itself_o as_o contradict_v their_o lust_n and_o nourish_v a_o base_a opinion_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n there_o be_v not_o a_o dislike_n of_o religion_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o hard_a term_n upon_o which_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v and_o cherish_v and_o beside_o the_o mischief_n be_v great_a they_o that_o cast_v off_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n upon_o some_o great_a earthly_a hope_n involve_v themselves_o in_o a_o more_o heinous_a sin_n than_o they_o that_o shrink_v from_o it_o out_o of_o some_o great_a fear_n for_o those_o thing_n we_o fear_v as_o affliction_n torment_n and_o death_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o destructive_a of_o our_o felicity_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v how_o much_o nature_n abhor_v they_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o and_o desire_n be_v such_o that_o nature_n may_v easy_o and_o without_o great_a inconveniency_n be_v without_o they_o as_o great_a riches_n splendour_n of_o life_n noble_a affinity_n and_o marriage_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o worldly_a life_n but_o only_o conduce_v to_o the_o great_a coveniency_n and_o felicity_n thereof_o not_o our_o worldly_a be_v but_o our_o well-being_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o our_o be_v may_v be_v keep_v up_o and_o support_v in_o a_o far_o mean_a condition_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o great_a danger_n when_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o difficulty_n sustain_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o they_o do_v often_o sway_v we_o against_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o great_a worldly_a hope_n or_o be_v cut_v short_a in_o our_o condition_n and_o worldly_a expectation_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n wise_a and_o gracious_a man_n may_v easy_o bear_v it_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o well-composed_a mind_n the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o stumble_v at_o great_a and_o worldly_a hope_n be_v questionless_a the_o great_a transgression_n for_o they_o be_v only_o entice_v and_o draw_v away_o by_o their_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n which_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o deaden_a and_o mortify_v but_o though_o to_o fall_v out_o of_o fear_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n yet_o a_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n it_o be_v for_o grace_n shall_v govern_v fear_n as_o well_o as_o hope_v if_o the_o coercion_n and_o bridle_n of_o it_o be_v difficult_a it_o do_v not_o excuse_v a_o toto_fw-la but_o a_o tanto_fw-it only_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o set_v a_o christian_a in_o joint_n again_o that_o be_v fall_v by_o fear_n witness_v those_o terror_n that_o do_v haunt_v man_n when_o once_o they_o be_v get_v into_o the_o snare_n as_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o it_o cost_v he_o much_o sorrow_n at_o heart_n christ_n be_v fain_o to_o direct_v a_o special_a message_n to_o he_o by_o name_n mark_v 16._o 7._o though_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o hope_n of_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n yet_o it_o need_v great_a mercy_n on_o god_n part_n and_o repentance_n on_o we_o indeed_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o consider_v man_n weakness_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o fault_n according_a to_o the_o violent_a shock_n and_o incursion_n of_o the_o temptation_n because_o we_o know_v not_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v surprise_v in_o like_a kind_n and_o need_v indulgence_n ourselves_o gal._n 6._o 1._o but_o god_n be_v not_o in_o our_o condition_n nor_o oblige_v to_o recover_v all_o that_o lapse_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o therefore_o use_v his_o mercy_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n sometime_o he_o recover_v they_o and_o sometime_o not_o but_o for_o the_o other_o temptation_n what_o excuse_n be_v it_o capable_a of_o heb._n 12._o 16_o 17._o second_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o a_o believer_n be_v preserve_v unsound_a professor_n be_v turn_v by_o scandal_n from_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o walk_v in_o but_o for_o the_o sincere_a believer_n there_o may_v be_v many_o stumble_a block_n lay_v in_o his_o way_n but_o he_o fall_v not_o at_o they_o escape_v those_o heinous_a sin_n into_o which_o other_o fall_v through_o his_o love_n to_o god_n commandment_n observe_v here_o three_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o light_a but_o love_v that_o keep_v they_o from_o stumble_v the_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o it_o show_v we_o a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o sure_a promise_n to_o build_v upon_o but_o love_n must_v join_v with_o it_o to_o assist_v we_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v those_o snare_n for_o many_o fail_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o till_o light_v be_v turn_v into_o love_n it_o have_v not_o such_o a_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o we_o certain_o a_o man_n be_v better_a hold_v by_o the_o heart_n than_o by_o the_o head_n rom._n 8._o 39_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o principal_o take_v there_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n but_o in_o a_o active_a sense_n for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v god_n for_o affliction_n and_o
therefore_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4._o 23_o 24._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n therefore_o show_v and_o fashion_n have_v little_a respect_n with_o he_o but_o reality_n and_o substance_n for_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bow_v the_o body_n so_o much_o as_o the_o humble_a affectionate_a reverence_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o soul._n god_n have_v appoint_v service_n for_o the_o body_n and_o so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o it_o but_o chief_o for_o the_o soul_n our_o worship_n must_v be_v chief_o inward_a flow_v from_o grace_n engage_v the_o heart_n in_o god_n service_n bodily_a exercise_n be_v of_o little_a profit_n that_o worship_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n nature_n be_v most_o please_a to_o he_o he_o have_v not_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v job_n 10._o 4._o therefore_o external_a duty_n without_o the_o inward_a exercise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v scarce_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o worship_n to_o god_n he_o be_v not_o take_v with_o the_o pomp_n of_o ceremony_n and_o external_a observance_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n man_n be_v take_v with_o external_a pomp_n and_o formality_n they_o suit_n with_o their_o fleshly_a nature_n but_o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o more_o suitable_a to_o god_n that_o which_o you_o do_v be_v it_o in_o worship_n it_o be_v not_o do_v unto_o god_n but_o unto_o man_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o it_o col._n 3._o 23._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n without_o the_o heart_n all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n give_v he_o the_o shell_n without_o the_o kernel_n 3._o because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o sway_v the_o body_n and_o stir_v it_o up_o to_o all_o that_o it_o do_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o senseless_a block_n it_o follow_v the_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a in_o two_o consideration_n first_o it_o be_v fons_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o second_o it_o be_v terminus_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o action_n that_o go_v outward_a from_o man_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o subdue_a the_o heart_n to_o god_n will_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o operation_n inward_a from_o god_n towards_o man_n first_o fons_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o all_o action_n that_o go_v outward_a from_o man_n towards_o god_n all_o natural_a action_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n or_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o the_o eye_n that_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v nor_o the_o hand_n that_o touch_v nor_o the_o foot_n that_o walk_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n see_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o hear_v by_o the_o ear_n and_o touch_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o walk_v by_o the_o foot_n so_o in_o all_o moral_a action_n the_o heart_n be_v all_o prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n all_o our_o action_n proceed_v thence_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o do_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n matth._n 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n all_o that_o we_o speak_v and_o think_v and_o do_v follow_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o burn_a furnace_n from_o whence_o the_o spark_n fly_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v without_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v ever_o from_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o fill_v the_o eye_n with_o wantonness_n pride_n and_o fury_n and_o the_o tongue_n with_o blasphemy_n slander_n and_o detraction_n the_o hand_n with_o blood_n so_o for_o good_a action_n thought_n they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o good_a treasury_n of_o the_o heart_n matth._n 12._o 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n the_o tapp_n run_v according_a to_o the_o liquor_n wherewith_o the_o vessel_n be_v fill_v that_o a_o man_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o lay_v out_o in_o his_o thought_n and_o speech_n and_o action_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o enliven_v all_o our_o duty_n and_o we_o act_v ever_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n two_o it_o be_v terminus_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la all_o action_n inward_a the_o aim_n of_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o sense_n report_v thing_n to_o the_o fantasy_n the_o fantasy_n represent_v they_o to_o the_o mind_n that_o counsel_v the_o heart_n so_o in_o god_n operation_n upon_o we_o his_o business_n be_v to_o come_v at_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o do_v he_o speak_v and_o reason_n and_o plead_v but_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o wherefore_o do_v we_o hear_v but_o that_o truth_n may_v be_v lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n prov._n 4._o 4._o let_v thy_o heart_n keep_v my_o precept_n let_v thy_o heart_n receive_v my_o word_n ay_o than_o god_n word_n have_v its_o effect_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v never_o subdue_v to_o god_n till_o the_o heart_n be_v subdue_v the_o word_n for_o a_o while_n may_v stay_v in_o the_o memory_n and_o it_o be_v good_a when_o the_o memory_n be_v plant_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n as_o child_n receive_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n in_o catechism_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o there_o at_o length_n they_o exercise_v their_o understanding_n about_o they_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o conceive_v of_o what_o they_o learn_v by_o rote_n and_o afteward_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o judgement_n and_o a_o conscience_n these_o truth_n begin_v to_o stir_v and_o awaken_v they_o but_o it_o must_v not_o rest_v there_o neither_o it_o soak_v further_o and_o wisdom_n enter_v upon_o the_o heart_n prov._n 2._o 10._o ay_o that_o be_v god_n aim_n to_o bring_v the_o work_n thither_o and_o then_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v with_o man_n rom._n 6._o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o so_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n may_v keep_v god_n testimony_n so_o where_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n will_v dwell_v when_o he_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n and_o residence_n in_o we_o the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v you_o eph._n 3._o 17._o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n till_o he_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o be_v as_o nothing_o he_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n only_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o large_a there_o be_v a_o holy_a of_o holies_n a_o more_o inward_a place_n where_o he_o will_v dwell_v he_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o tongue_n or_o in_o the_o brain_n memory_n or_o understanding_n unless_o by_o common_a gift_n but_o the_o heart_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o his_o residence_n there_o he_o dwell_v as_o in_o his_o strong_a citadel_n and_o from_o thence_o command_v other_o faculty_n and_o member_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o religion_n from_o thence_o come_v all_o holy_a action_n and_o thither_o tend_v all_o holy_a gracious_a operation_n 4._o it_o be_v thy_o hearty_a soul-service_n that_o will_v only_o bear_v weight_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o may_v be_v many_o defect_n in_o the_o action_n yet_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a god_n will_v accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o you_o will_v find_v comfort_n in_o that_o another_o day_n when_o you_o most_o need_v it_o isa._n 38._o 3._o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n hezekiah_n have_v his_o infirmity_n and_o fail_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o heb._n 13._o 18._o will_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o that_o be_v a_o gospel_n good_a conscience_n and_o will_v yield_v comfort_n to_o you_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n without_o the_o deed_n but_o never_o the_o deed_n without_o the_o will_n infirmity_n may_v overtake_v the_o action_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v unfeigned_o set_v to_o serve_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v accept_v we_o allow_v grain_n to_o true_a but_o not_o to_o counterfeit_v gold_n the_o church_n plead_v isa._n 26._o 8._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o when_o we_o follow_v
in_o rugged_a way_n though_o we_o oftentimes_o stumble_v yet_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v with_o he_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n use._n i._n this_o be_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o divers_a person_n that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o soul_n do_v not_o keep_v his_o testimony_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o that_o neither_o serve_v god_n with_o body_n or_o soul_n as_o all_o loose_a person_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v a_o show_n of_o his_o service_n they_o be_v all_o for_o their_o brutish_a pleasure_n their_o soul_n to_o hunt_v they_o out_o and_o their_o body_n to_o pursue_v and_o follow_v they_o their_o soul_n be_v a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o a_o sty_n of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o their_o body_n only_o a_o strainer_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o pass_v through_o or_o a_o channel_n for_o lust_n to_o run_v in_o so_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o spare_v for_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o ill_a guide_n suggest_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o the_o body_n a_o ready_a instrument_n to_o accomplish_v it_o these_o be_v those_o that_o yield_v up_o their_o member_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n rom._n 6._o 19_o oh_o time_n will_v come_v when_o god_n will_v tear_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o rend_v the_o guilty_a soul_n from_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o unwilling_a body_n a_o sad_a time_n it_o will_v be_v for_o these_o the_o soul_n will_v curse_v the_o body_n as_o a_o ill_a instrument_n the_o body_n the_o soul_n as_o a_o corrupt_a guide_n and_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o first_o union_n when_o they_o can_v expect_v but_o to_o meet_v again_o in_o flame_n 2._o some_o that_o give_v their_o body_n to_o god_n but_o withhold_v their_o soul_n from_o he_o how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v answ._n 1._o generally_n when_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o naked_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o some_o external_a conformity_n thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o stupid_a religion_n that_o consist_v in_o outward_a action_n judas_n be_v external_o a_o disciple_n but_o satan_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n luk._n 22._o 3._o ananias_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o satan_n fill_v his_o heart_n act_v 5._o 3._o simon_n magus_n be_v baptise_a but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n act_v 8._o 22._o many_o man_n may_v not_o only_o make_v profession_n but_o perform_v many_o good_a action_n be_v as_o to_o external_a conformity_n blameless_a yet_o till_o their_o heart_n be_v subdue_v to_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o condition_n though_o you_o pray_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18._o pay_v thy_o vow_n with_o the_o harlot_n prov._n 7._o offer_v sacrifice_n with_o cain_n fast_o with_o jezabel_n sell_v thy_o inheritance_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a with_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a without_o the_o heart_n many_o hypocrite_n be_v all_o ear_n to_o hear_v all_o tongue_n to_o talk_v all_o face_n to_o appear_v but_o not_o a_o heart_n to_o obey_v something_o must_v be_v do_v for_o religion_n for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o though_o thou_o do_v not_o dissemble_v do_v many_o thing_n yet_o if_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o renew_v and_o change_v all_o be_v nothing_o you_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o your_o soul_n 2._o and_o more_o particular_o when_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o ceremony_n and_o outside_n rather_o than_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 23._o 25_o 26._o they_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o extortion_n and_o excess_n pretend_v great_a purity_n in_o eat_v their_o meat_n but_o care_v not_o with_o how_o great_a iniquity_n they_o purchase_v it_o papist_n think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o they_o mutter_v over_o a_o few_o idle_a word_n without_o spirit_n and_o life_n the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o service_n it_o be_v but_o that_o of_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n they_o worship_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v and_o near_a home_n draw_v nigh_o with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matth._n 5._o 8._o these_o leave_v their_o heart_n at_o home_n the_o devil_n find_v they_o other_o work_n that_o suffer_v their_o heart_n to_o straggle_v and_o to_o be_v like_o the_o fool_n eye_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o with_o their_o body_n they_o be_v engage_v in_o serious_a and_o solemn_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n use._n ii_o be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o your_o body_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o true_a worshipper_n rom._n 1._o 9_o my_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 3_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o paul_n alone_o it_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n phil._n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v true_a worshipper_n 2._o god_n will_v accept_v of_o no_o other_o for_o he_o look_v for_o the_o heart_n and_o know_v whether_o we_o give_v it_o he_o yea_o or_o no_o man_n care_v not_o for_o fawn_a and_o the_o obsequiousness_n of_o empty_a courtship_n but_o look_v for_o reality_n if_o they_o can_v discern_v it_o 2_o king_n 10._o 15._o be_v thy_o heart_n right_a as_o my_o heart_n be_v with_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v iehu_n question_n to_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n do_v thou_o as_o real_o affect_v i_o as_o i_o do_v thou_o and_o man_n do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gift_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o will_v god_n think_v you_o who_o can_v infallible_o judge_n and_o will_v one_o day_n bring_v the_o hide_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o light_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o will_v he_o be_v put_v off_o with_o show_n and_o empty_a formality_n well_o then_o see_v that_o your_o soul_n be_v in_o it_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o river_n of_o oil_n and_o thousand_o of_o ram_n all_o your_o pomp_n and_o cost_n upon_o outside_n service_n be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v not_o every_o soul_n that_o will_v keep_v god_n testimony_n when_o the_o people_n say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v it_o deut._n 5._o 29._o oh_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o heart_n for_o man_n be_v natural_o averse_a from_o god_n sin_n set_v up_o its_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o thence_o diffuse_v its_o venom_n into_o his_o action_n gen._n 6._o 5._o it_o must_v be_v 1._o a_o break_a heart_n 2._o a_o renew_a heart_n 3._o a_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n 4._o and_o act_v by_o love_n 1._o a_o break_a heart_n it_o must_v be_v psal._n 51._o 11._o for_o before_o that_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v force_v and_o superficial_a we_o be_v never_o serious_a till_o acquaint_v with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n but_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o slight_a careless_a fashion_n that_o bruise_v be_v to_o cast_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n it_o be_v a_o preparative_n to_o the_o new_a heart_n wheat_n be_v not_o bread_n till_o it_o be_v grind_v and_o a_o crack_a vessel_n can_v be_v renew_v till_o it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o furnace_n nor_o we_o form_v anew_o till_o we_o be_v first_o melt_v humble_a and_o break_v for_o sin_n 2._o the_o heart_n must_v be_v renew_a by_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v a_o renew_a soul_n only_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v into_o you_o and_o then_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a till_o god_n change_v they_o and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o they_o prov._n 10._o 20._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v nothing_o worth_a a_o vain_a sottish_a sensual_a careless_a heart_n will_v never_o do_v god_n any_o service_n there_o must_v be_v life_n before_o there_o can_v be_v action_n a_o supernatural_a principle_n before_o there_o can_v be_v supernatural_a operation_n for_o all_o thing_n act_v according_a to_o their_o form_n all_o that_o we_o do_v else_o be_v but_o like_o adulterate_v coin_n guild_v over_o copper_n or_o brass_n 3._o a_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n act_v 15._o 9_o there_o be_v
sweetness_n in_o it_o to_o confer_v together_o of_o holy_a thing_n rom._n 1._o 12._o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n of_o you_o and_o i_o holy_a discourse_n do_v refresh_v more_o than_o vain_a and_o foolish_a jest_n it_o be_v a_o far_o sweet_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v contain_v therein_o than_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o vain_a and_o foolish_a jest_n or_o discourse_v about_o mere_a worldly_a matter_n shall_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o a_o christian_a than_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o and_o shall_v it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o talk_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v our_o only_a hope_n and_o joy_n certain_o our_o relish_n and_o appetite_n be_v mighty_o deprave_v if_o we_o think_v so_o judge_v our-selve_n in_o a_o prison_n when_o we_o be_v in_o good_a company_n who_o remember_v god_n and_o when_o they_o invite_v you_o to_o remember_v he_o with_o they_o will_v you_o frown_v upon_o the_o motion_n because_o it_o be_v some_o check_n and_o interruption_n to_o your_o carnal_a vanity_n 4._o the_o well_o order_v of_o our_o word_n be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o christianity_n and_o argue_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n jam._n 3._o 2._o death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 18._o 21._o upon_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o a_o man_n safety_n do_v depend_v not_o only_o temporal_a safety_n but_o eternal_a matth._n 12._o 37._o by_o thy_o word_n shall_v thou_o be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n shall_v thou_o be_v condemn_v these_o evidence_n be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o see_v what_o our_o discourse_n be_v as_o well_o as_o our_o action_n solomon_n often_o describe_v the_o righteous_a by_o his_o good_a tongue_n prov._n 10._o 13._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a bring_v forth_o wisdom_n and_o prov._n 12._o 18._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v health_n use._n i._n be_v reproof_n it_o reprove_v we_o for_o be_v so_o dumb_a and_o tongue-tied_a in_o holy_a thing_n we_o can_v speak_v liberal_o of_o any_o subject_n only_o we_o be_v dumb_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o concern_v our_o edification_n we_o show_v so_o little_a grace_n in_o our_o conference_n because_o we_o have_v so_o little_a grace_n in_o our_o heart_n alas_o many_o that_o profess_v religion_n their_o talk_n be_v little_a different_a from_o other_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v of_o he_o and_o for_o he_o i_o do_v not_o always_o bind_v you_o to_o talk_v of_o religious_a thing_n but_o sometime_o it_o bind_v now_o when_o be_v it_o your_o tongue_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o serious_a and_o affectionate_a manner_n can_v you_o love_v god_n and_o never_o put_v in_o a_o word_n for_o he_o can_v you_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v and_o suffer_v your_o mouth_n to_o be_v seal_v up_o with_o a_o sinful_a â—…nce_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n use._n ii_o be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v frequent_a and_o serious_a in_o our_o discourse_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a heavenly_a thing_n for_o mean_n to_o help_v we_o 1._o divine_a illumination_n to_o teach_v other_o the_o way_n of_o god_n require_v that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n than_o it_o come_v the_o warm_a and_o fresh_a when_o we_o speak_v not_o by_o here-say_a only_o but_o experience_n as_o heart_n answer_v to_o heart_n so_o the_o renew_a heart_n in_o he_o that_o hear_v to_o the_o renew_a heart_n in_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o we_o show_v other_o what_o god_n by_o his_o illuminate_a grace_n have_v first_o show_v we_o it_o savour_v of_o that_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o both_o he_o will_v easy_o kindle_v other_o who_o be_v once_o on_o fire_n himself_o the_o word_n pass_v through_o other_o as_o water_v through_o a_o empty_a trunk_n without_o feel_v they_o may_v speak_v very_o good_a thing_n but_o they_o do_v but_o personate_v and_o act_v a_o part_n but_o when_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a water_n and_o god_n have_v bind_v up_o our_o wound_n we_o can_v more_o feel_o speak_v to_o other_o 2._o a_o sight_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o value_n and_o esteem_v thereof_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n for_o all_o thy_o commandment_n be_v righteousness_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o speak_v often_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o most_o affect_v do_v not_o your_o soul_n grow_v out_o of_o relish_n with_o these_o holy_a spiritual_a and_o excellent_a thing_n your_o speech_n about_o they_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a lively_a serious_a and_o savoury_a for_o we_o can_v conceal_v our_o affection_n our_o coldness_n in_o speak_v to_o other_o of_o these_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n come_v from_o want_n of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v righteousness_n for_o they_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v talk_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o its_o promise_n continual_o 3._o a_o stock_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n matth._n 12._o 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n every_o man_n entertain_v his_o guest_n with_o such_o provision_n as_o he_o have_v it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o enable_v we_o to_o edify_v ourselves_o and_o other_o with_o holy_a conference_n the_o more_o store_n the_o more_o we_o have_v to_o bring_v forth_o upon_o all_o occasion_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o gospel_n knowledge_n enable_v we_o to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v other_o there_o all_o wisdom_n be_v make_v plain_a thing_n reveal_v which_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o that_o which_o may_v by_o long_a search_n be_v find_v elsewhere_o be_v make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n and_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o tongue_n do_v run_v and_o flow_v and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v well_o furnish_v the_o tongue_n will_v be_v employ_v and_o exercise_v 4._o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o other_o soul_n we_o shall_v communicate_v to_o other_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v ourselves_o david_n will_v not_o reserve_v his_o knowledge_n to_o himself_o teach_v i_o and_o my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o word_n fire_n turn_v all_o about_o it_o into_o fire_n mule_n and_o all_o creature_n of_o a_o bastard_n race_n do_v not_o procreate_v david_n maschil_n psal._n 32._o title_n be_v to_o instruct_v other_o true_o good_a be_v diffusive_a in_o itself_o our_o candle_n enlighten_v shall_v enlighten_v other_o when_o philip_n be_v call_v he_o invit_v nathaniel_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n john_n 1._o 45._o andrew_n call_v simon_n true_a grace_n show_v itself_o in_o zeal_n to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n soul_n and_o the_o new_a nature_n seek_v to_o multiply_v the_o kind_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o invite_v other_o 5._o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a col._n 4._o 6._o let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o salt_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o answer_v every_o man_n that_o be_v season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o holy_a and_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o it_o may_v be_v savoury_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o hearer_n and_o both_o delight_n and_o edify_v without_o this_o holy_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n how_o often_o be_v conference_n turn_v into_o jangle_v or_o mere_a babble_v 6._o watchfulness_n and_o heed_n otherwise_o corruption_n will_v break_v out_o in_o pride_n in_o a_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o part_n passion_n in_o some_o heat_n of_o word_n worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n in_o divert_v from_o holy_a conference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a discontent_n in_o some_o unseemly_a expression_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o indiscretion_n and_o folly_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o impertinent_a talk_n psal._n 141._o 3._o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n the_o tongue_n must_v be_v watch_v as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n all_o watch_a will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n unless_o god_n bridle_v and_o direct_v our_o tongue_n that_o nothing_o break_v out_o to_o his_o dishonour_n there_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a guard_n that_o nothing_o
break_v from_o we_o that_o be_v unseemly_a second_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n for_o all_o thy_o commandment_n be_v righteousness_n the_o doctrine_n be_v doctrine_n there_o be_v righteousness_n nothing_o but_o righteousness_n all_o righteousness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a uprightness_n in_o all_o god_n promise_n they_o be_v sure_a principle_n of_o trust_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n psal._n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o he_o be_v most_o just_a and_o faithful_a and_o his_o promise_n without_o all_o deceit_n or_o possibility_n of_o fail_v and_o will_v certain_o protect_v all_o those_o that_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o 2._o as_o to_o his_o precept_n nothing_o be_v approve_v in_o they_o or_o recommend_v to_o we_o but_o what_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a there_o be_v no_o virtue_n which_o it_o commend_v not_o no_o duty_n which_o it_o command_v not_o no_o vice_n which_o be_v not_o condemn_v therein_o nor_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v i_o shall_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n by_o three_o thing_n i._o by_o the_o sufficient_a provision_n that_o be_v make_v for_o man_n duty_n in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n there_o be_v but_o three_o being_n god_n neighbour_n and_o self_n paul_n three_o adverb_n be_v suit_v to_o these_o tit._n 2._o 12._o sober_o righteous_o godly_a 1._o for_o self-government_n or_o live_v sober_o in_o the_o present_a world_n nothing_o conduce_v to_o that_o more_o than_o god_n precept_n the_o whole_a drift_n of_o his_o word_n be_v to_o check_v self-pleasing_a and_o sense-pleasing_a and_o to_o condemn_v all_o excess_n of_o meat_n drink_v or_o apparel_n leave_v our_o heart_n be_v besot_v and_o overcharge_v and_o by_o indulge_v sensuality_n divert_v from_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o for_o carriage_n to_o our_o neighbour_n what_o religion_n provide_v so_o ample_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v against_o all_o fraud_n and_o violence_n require_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v as_o as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o yea_o it_o not_o only_o enforce_v justice_n but_o charity_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o account_v his_o welfare_n our_o own_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o good_a and_o mourn_v for_o his_o evil_n as_o for_o our_o own_o 3._o for_o the_o three_o godliness_n god_n be_v no_o where_o represent_v and_o discover_v so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o word_n nor_o a_o way_n of_o commerce_n between_o he_o and_o we_o any_o where_o else_o so_o clear_o establish_v nor_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n we_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n in_o short_a the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o love_v he_o and_o entertain_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n and_o make_v our_o daily_a converse_n with_o god_n in_o holiness_n our_o great_a work_n and_o business_n ii_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o connaturallity_n and_o suitableness_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a psal._n 119._o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o it_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o god_n book_n and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o one_o akin_a to_o the_o other_o heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n on_o the_o contrary_a so_o far_o a_o man_n be_v deprave_v so_o far_o he_o hate_v it_o rom._n 8._o 7._o yea_o the_o more_o he_o fear_v it_o joh_n 3._o 20_o 21._o he_o that_o dothevil_n hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v iii_o the_o event_n show_v it_o for_o the_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v the_o more_o be_v righteousness_n spread_v in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n grow_v wise_a and_o better_a banish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o discourage_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o there_o follow_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n of_o manner_n and_o corruption_n in_o religion_n the_o word_n than_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o reform_v the_o world_n and_o cure_v the_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n where_o either_o the_o word_n have_v not_o be_v receive_v as_o among_o the_o pagan_n or_o where_o it_o have_v be_v restrain_v as_o in_o popery_n scripture_n lock_v up_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o where_o neglect_v or_o sleepy_o urge_v as_o in_o church_n that_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n there_o be_v a_o great_a overflow_n of_o wickedness_n their_o ignorance_n have_v cause_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o degenerate_v into_o a_o more_o sensual_a sottish_a sort_n of_o people_n quest._n but_o be_v not_o people_n very_o bad_a that_o have_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o we_o ourselves_o complain_v of_o a_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n answ._n 1._o christianity_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o rabble_n of_o nominal_a litteral_n christian_n no_o more_o than_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o cleanness_n of_o a_o street_n by_o the_o soulness_n of_o a_o sink_v or_o kennel_n or_o of_o the_o sound_a grape_n in_o the_o bunch_n by_o the_o rot_a one_o or_o of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o subject_n by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o traitor_n or_o the_o honesty_n and_o justice_n of_o a_o nation_n by_o a_o crew_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n nor_o of_o the_o civility_n of_o a_o nation_n by_o the_o rusticity_n of_o plowman_n or_o carter_n those_o who_o be_v serious_a in_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o best_a man_n and_o of_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o excellent_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n the_o scandal_n and_o wickedness_n of_o other_o do_v not_o impeach_v their_o rule_n 2._o the_o strict_o religious_a must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o revel_v of_o the_o carnal_a who_o be_v their_o enemy_n ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a man_n will_v blast_v they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 4_o 5._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o who_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 3._o neither_o be_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o complaint_n of_o friend_n hate_v the_o least_o evil_n ashamed_a of_o man_n unthankfulness_n light_n make_v it_o odious_a as_o bad_a as_o we_o be_v it_o be_v worse_a where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preach_v in_o a_o lively_a manner_n use._n i._o let_v we_o approve_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_n they_o be_v all_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man._n the_o first_o ground_n of_o obedience_n be_v consent_n and_o approbation_n i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 16._o so_o to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o ii_o let_v we_o answer_v this_o word_n let_v the_o of_o the_o spirit_n fruit_n be_v in_o we_o all_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n the_o stamp_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seal_n this_o be_v the_o genuine_a result_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o profess_v serm._n clxxxvi_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 173._o let_v thy_o hand_n help_v i_o for_o i_o have_v choose_v thy_o precept_n the_o two_o first_o verse_n show_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o portion_n he_o beg_v two_o benefit_n instruction_n and_o deliverance_n his_o first_o request_n for_o instruction_n be_v enforce_v by_o a_o promise_n of_o praise_n ver._n 171._o my_o lip_n shall_v utter_v praise_n when_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n in_o ver._n 172._o of_o conferrence_n or_o holy_a discourse_n whereby_o other_o may_v be_v edify_v my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o word_n now_o he_o come_v to_o enforce_v the_o second_o request_n for_o deliverance_n by_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o ready_a obedience_n let_v thy_o hand_n help_v i_o for_o i_o have_v choose_v thy_o precept_n observe_v here_o first_o the_o petition_n let_v thy_o hand_n help_v i_o second_o the_o argument_n or_o reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o for_o i_o have_v choose_v thy_o precept_n first_o for_o the_o petition_n let_v thy_o hand_n help_v i_o hand_o be_v put_v for_o power_n let_v thy_o power_n preserve_v i_o and_o defend_v i_o and_o help_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o assistance_n and_o sometime_o for_o deliverance_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o help_v we_o when_o he_o do_v assist_v we_o and_o support_v we_o in_o trouble_n or_o when_o he_o do_v deliver_v we_o from_o trouble_n this_o latter_a acceptation_n suit_v with_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v equivalent_a with_o what_o he_o say_v before_o ver._n 170._o let_v my_o
the_o rebel_a flesh_n within_o will_v make_v he_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o hold_v out_o with_o god_n when_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o choice_n his_o course_n be_v likely_a according_a to_o his_o choice_n because_o he_o be_v fix_v upon_o evidence_n he_o know_v he_o be_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o depend_v upon_o god_n he_o will_v not_o miscarry_v and_o therefore_o joshua_n when_o he_o will_v engage_v the_o israelite_n to_o continue_v faithful_a with_o god_n he_o draw_v they_o on_o to_o a_o choice_n and_o then_o say_v joshua_n 24._o 22._o you_o be_v witness_n against_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o they_o say_v we_o be_v witness_n it_o much_o strengthen_v the_o bond_n when_o a_o man_n bind_v himself_o free_o and_o willing_o and_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o more_o culpable_a and_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a if_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o 3._o they_o will_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o their_o heavenly_a call_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n and_o delight_n because_o a_o choice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n guide_v by_o reason_n strengthen_v by_o a_o purpose_n and_o quicken_v and_o actuate_v by_o our_o love_n this_o reason_n justify_v our_o choice_n purpose_n bind_v it_o make_v it_o firm_a but_o now_o here_o come_v love_n which_o make_v it_o easy_a and_o sweet_a to_o do_v what_o we_o have_v resolve_v upon_o a_o resolute_a traveller_n will_v go_v through_o his_o journey_n and_o overcome_v the_o tediousness_n of_o it_o his_o mind_n be_v set_v to_o finish_v it_o let_v he_o have_v what_o way_n or_o wether_n he_o will_v so_o a_o christian_a will_v overcome_v his_o difficulty_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v incline_v to_o this_o course_n it_o be_v his_o own_o choice_n and_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a heart_n that_o make_v the_o work_n hard_o but_o when_o the_o will_n be_v engage_v a_o firm_a resolution_n of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o to_o affection_n all_o be_v easy_a use._n i._o to_o show_v that_o they_o act_n upon_o a_o wrong_a principle_n who_o be_v not_o good_a and_o yet_o do_v good_a out_o of_o chance_n to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v good_a by_o chance_n and_o not_o be_v good_a 2._o a_o man_n may_v do_v good_a by_o force_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v good_a 3._o that_o some_o do_v good_a out_o of_o craft_n and_o design_n but_o to_o do_v good_a out_o of_o choice_n do_v only_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n 1._o some_o do_v good_a by_o chance_n as_o 1._o the_o man_n that_o take_v up_o religion_n by_o example_n bare_o and_o tradition_n not_o out_o of_o any_o sound_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o it_o thus_o many_o be_v christian_n by_o the_o chance_n of_o their_o birth_n in_o those_o country_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v profess_v and_o have_v in_o honour_n and_o the_o main_a reason_n into_o which_o their_o religion_n be_v resolve_v be_v not_o any_o excellency_n in_o its_o self_n but_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n joh._n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o inveterate_a custom_n this_o be_v the_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v it_o be_v true_a that_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o christianity_n be_v such_o a_o institution_n as_o do_v so_o clear_o evidence_n its_o self_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o speak_v to_o we_o of_o such_o necessary_a and_o weighty_a matter_n that_o it_o can_v but_o a_o little_a rouse_n and_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o however_o he_o receive_v it_o but_o most_o man_n do_v but_o blind_o and_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o that_o religion_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v without_o any_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o goodness_n in_o their_o christianity_n as_o their_o profession_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o they_o be_v but_o good_a by_o chance_n for_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v elsewhere_o they_o will_v have_v be_v mahometan_n or_o idolater_n 2._o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o those_o who_o stumble_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n they_o know_v not_o how_o and_o those_o who_o in_o a_o pang_n and_o sudden_a motion_n be_v all_o for_o god_n and_o for_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o this_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o as_o fire_n in_o straw_n which_o be_v soon_o kindle_a and_o soon_o out_o this_o be_v a_o freewill_n pang_n not_o a_o choice_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o habitual_o incline_v and_o devote_v unto_o god_n joh._n 6._o 34._o oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23._o 10._o such_o kind_n of_o wish_v of_o holiness_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n there_o may_v be_v as_o well_o as_o happiness_n these_o be_v accidental_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o 2._o some_o do_v good_a by_o force_n these_o also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n such_o as_o be_v force_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o of_o god_n 1._o force_a by_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v bad_a with_o credit_n and_o security_n as_o fear_v of_o parent_n tutor_n and_o governor_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 2._o joash_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o jehojadah_n the_o priest_n he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a as_o to_o external_a act_n but_o after_o jehojadahs_n death_n he_o revolt_v from_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 17_o 18._o so_o fear_v of_o magistrate_n as_o josiah_n compel_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o jer._n 3._o 10._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o her_o treacherous_a sister_n judah_n have_v not_o turn_v unto_o i_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n but_o feign_o fear_v of_o the_o time_n when_o set_v for_o religion_n esther_n 8._o 12._o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n fall_v upon_o they_o 2._o force_a by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n a_o little_a unwilling_a service_n may_v be_v extort_a from_o they_o by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o convince_a conscience_n there_o be_v a_o slavish_a kind_n of_o religiousness_n arise_v from_o a_o fear_n of_o punishment_n without_o any_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n man_n may_v be_v against_o god_n and_o his_o way_n when_o fear_n only_o drive_v they_o to_o they_o they_o do_v something_o good_a but_o have_v rather_o leave_v it_o undo_v they_o avoid_v some_o sin_n but_o have_v rather_o practise_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o tender_v some_o unwilling_a service_n to_o christ_n and_o their_o only_a motive_n be_v fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o hell_n and_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o sin_n the_o falseness_n of_o this_o principle_n appear_v 1_o because_o it_o be_v most_o stir_a in_o a_o time_n of_o eminent_a judgement_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o like_a to_o die_v isa._n 26._o 9_o when_o thy_o judgement_n be_v abroad_o in_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v learn_v righteousness_n jer._n 2._o 26._o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v cry_v arise_v and_o save_v we_o mettle_n in_o the_o furnace_n be_v very_o soft_a but_o take_v it_o out_o and_o it_o return_v to_o its_o old_a hardness_n see_v psal._n 78._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o the_o sense_n of_o present_a devour_a wrath_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n may_v drive_v man_n to_o some_o temporary_a act_n of_o devotion_n these_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o love_n of_o self-preservation_n this_o may_v put_v a_o stand_n for_o a_o while_n to_o their_o former_a way_n of_o provocation_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o seek_v god_n with_o some_o diligence_n in_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o produce_v no_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o weak_a effect_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o it_o bring_v they_o for_o a_o while_n to_o some_o temper_n of_o piety_n but_o it_o
flame_n for_o a_o little_a contentment_n here_o in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o little_a ease_n and_o delight_v here_o give_v to_o your_o carnal_a nature_n be_v a_o earthly_a life_n that_o you_o can_v long_o hold_v more_o valuable_a than_o a_o eternal_a heaven_n you_o shall_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o no_o let_v we_o go_v to_o heaven_n though_o we_o get_v thither_o with_o many_o pain_n and_o suffering_n if_o you_o forsake_v all_o not_o only_o in_o vow_n and_o purpose_n but_o actual_o and_o in_o deed_n yet_o still_o you_o have_v something_o better_o you_o shall_v be_v no_o loose_a in_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v so_o choose_v the_o bless_a god_n and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o love_n as_o full_a as_o you_o can_v hold_v and_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o eternal_a perfection_n and_o glorify_a estate_n 4._o motive_n choose_v for_o you_o will_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o your_o choice_n the_o lord_n stand_v upon_o his_o justification_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o give_v his_o people_n any_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o service_n micah_n 6._o 3._o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o pray_v what_o hurt_n have_v holiness_n do_v you_o who_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o sin_v or_o who_o be_v the_o worse_o for_o holiness_n there_o be_v none_o that_o ever_o make_v a_o carnal_a choice_n but_o first_o or_o last_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o either_o they_o repent_v of_o it_o in_o a_o kindly_a manner_n while_o they_o may_v mend_v the_o matter_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v repent_v for_o ever_o in_o misery_n but_o who_o ever_o repent_v of_o his_o repentance_n or_o curse_a the_o day_n of_o his_o new_a birth_n to_o who_o ever_o be_v it_o any_o grief_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n who_o die_v the_o sweet_a death_n or_o who_o repent_v of_o their_o choice_n then_o the_o serious_a or_o the_o carnal_a oh_o they_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o world_n they_o cry_v out_o how_o the_o world_n have_v deceive_v they_o but_o never_o any_o repent_v of_o choose_v god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n let_v these_o thing_n persuade_v you_o to_o choose_v his_o precept_n second_o for_o direction_n 1._o in_o choose_v the_o object_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v god_n precept_n indefinite_o all_o of_o they_o not_o one_o except_v the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a the_o troublesome_a as_o well_o as_o the_o easy_a the_o most_o neglect_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o observe_v we_o must_v choose_v all_o god_n precept_n not_o abate_v any_o thing_n but_o especial_o the_o main_a or_o the_o essential_a precept_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n true_o that_o be_v know_v by_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v the_o solemn_a seal_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o initiation_n or_o first_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n mat._n 28._o 19_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n when_o you_o first_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n here_o you_o must_v begin_v you_o must_v close_v with_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n hearty_o take_v they_o to_o be_v your_o god_n that_o be_v you_o must_v close_v with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o your_o all-sufficient_a portion_n or_o chief_a happiness_n to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o and_o also_o as_o your_o high_a lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v serve_v please_v and_o obey_v above_o all_o well_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n he_o must_v be_v take_v as_o your_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o reconcile_v you_o to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v this_o to_o take_v he_o as_o your_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n to_o make_v you_o a_o holy_a people_n to_o god_n to_o cleanse_v your_o heart_n from_o sin_n to_o write_v all_o god_n law_n upon_o your_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o into_o your_o mind_n and_o to_o guide_v you_o by_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v first_o to_o be_v mind_v because_o it_o contain_v all_o and_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o rest_n for_o otherwise_o to_o be_v resolute_a in_o some_o by-point_n of_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v right_a this_o be_v but_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o a_o faction_n not_o the_o constancy_n of_o a_o christian_n zeal_n 2._o as_o you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o choice_n so_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v they_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n a_o renew_a heart_n a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n 1._o a_o enlighten_v mind_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o his_o precept_n a_o enlighten_v mind_n discover_v a_o beauty_n and_o amiableness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 128._o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n to_o be_v right_a and_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o soul._n 2._o a_o renew_a heart_n wherein_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v write_v over_o again_o they_o be_v write_v upon_o our_o heart_n in_o innocency_n but_o that_o be_v a_o blur_v manuscript_n therefore_o in_o regeneration_n they_o be_v write_v over_o again_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o in_o our_o inward_a part_n heb._n 8._o 10._o and_o then_o the_o law_n within_o suit_n with_o the_o law_n without_o for_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n in_o true_a holiness_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o righteousness_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o renew_a heart_n that_o have_v this_o inclination_n and_o propension_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o they_o 3._o love_n to_o god_n for_o that_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o choice_n john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o it_o follow_v the_o other_o way_n where_o there_o be_v love_n to_o god_n there_o will_v be_v choose_v of_o his_o way_n 4._o god_n spirit_n the_o lord_n enlighten_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o choice_n god_n enlighten_v for_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n that_o we_o shall_v choose_v and_o when_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o they_o psal._n 25._o 12._o it_o hold_v good_a as_o to_o the_o path_n of_o life_n and_o in_o particular_a case_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o main_a case_n god_n teach_v he_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v the_o heart_n too_o as_o well_o as_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o choice_n what_o be_v they_o delight_n diligence_n and_o patience_n 1._o delight_n psal._n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o write_v in_o the_o book_n but_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n then_o there_o be_v a_o delight_n a_o ready_a and_o willing_a obedience_n it_o be_v speak_v first_o of_o christ_n of_o david_n it_o be_v say_v in_o type_n it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o all_o believer_n for_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v express_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n psal._n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n when_o a_o man_n have_v choose_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o bind_v himself_o in_o this_o way_n than_o his_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o a_o delight_n 2._o diligence_n god_n precept_n be_v the_o great_a business_n and_o employment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a study_n to_o please_v he_o col._n 1._o 9_o 10._o fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a we_o must_v do_v god_n will_n and_o
sometime_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o path_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v perish_v if_o god_n do_v not_o reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o wander_a now_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o restore_v our_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o go_v on_o still_o in_o our_o by-path_n therefore_o we_o may_v come_v and_o press_v it_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o show_v favour_n to_o those_o who_o confess_v their_o error_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o constant_a love_n and_o swear_v covenant_n he_o will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o we_o 3._o he_o delight_v to_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o wander_n luk._n 15._o 4_o 5._o the_o good_a shepherd_n leave_v the_o ninety_o nine_o and_o seek_v out_o the_o stray_a sheep_n upon_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n and_o bring_v it_o home_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n rejoice_v it_o be_v a_o please_a thing_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v reduce_v stray_v soul_n ezek._n 34._o 4._o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o under-shepherd_n and_o rebuke_n they_o because_o they_o discharge_v not_o their_o duty_n the_o disease_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o promise_v his_o own_o care_n ver_fw-la 6._o i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 4._o he_o will_v bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o if_o humble_o seek_v to_o will_v take_v care_n of_o we_o we_o straggle_v sometime_o out_o of_o weakness_n and_o out_o of_o vanity_n of_o spirit_n and_o loose_v ourselves_o through_o our_o own_o folly_n therefore_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v sometime_o we_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o wolf_n christ_n will_v fetch_v we_o back_o again_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v meat_n for_o their_o mouth_n if_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o breach_n upon_o conscience_n he_o will_v heal_v that_o wound_n and_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a if_o we_o be_v weak_a ready_a to_o straggle_v he_o will_v confirm_v we_o and_o strengthen_v we_o more_o and_o more_o have_v such_o a_o shepherd_n this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o more_o to_o go_v to_o he_o v._n here_o be_v caution_n take_v heed_n not_o to_o run_v into_o infirmity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o nothing_o why_o they_o must_v be_v repent_v and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o wilfulness_n voluntary_o and_o allowed_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o must_v undo_v again_o and_o necessary_o be_v repent_v of_o as_o david_n confess_v his_o error_n little_a sin_n allow_v and_o customary_o commit_v on_o the_o presumption_n of_o a_o pardon_n they_o be_v not_o infirmity_n but_o be_v of_o a_o dangerous_a nature_n if_o you_o indulge_v iniquity_n you_o lose_v your_o claim_n as_o those_o that_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n you_o will_v hazard_v this_o if_o you_o indulge_v your_o stray_a humour_n and_o consider_v even_o infirmity_n may_v cost_v we_o dear_a for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o eternal_a reward_n yet_o usual_o god_n reduce_v we_o not_o by_o internal_a grace_n but_o by_o some_o smart_a providence_n as_o david_n psal._n 119._o 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o god_n will_v teach_v you_o your_o duty_n by_o briar_n and_o thorn_n by_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o where_o the_o distemper_n be_v more_o root_v in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n only_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o root_a distemper_n than_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n may_v be_v very_o sharp_a as_o paul_n thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n he_o pray_v thrice_o the_o lord_n be_v terrible_a to_o he_o possible_o it_o be_v the_o stone_n or_o gout_n some_o wrack_a pain_n 2_o cor._n 12._o though_o he_o pray_v god_n will_v not_o release_v he_o but_o still_o keep_v the_o pain_n and_o trouble_v upon_o he_o so_o our_o straying_n will_v cost_v we_o dear_a to_o be_v sure_a they_o must_v cost_v we_o repentance_n but_o they_o may_v cost_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o incur_v the_o hazard_n of_o god_n temporal_a displeasure_n again_o you_o have_v no_o assurance_n and_o command_n of_o the_o time_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o give_v way_n to_o little_a fail_n they_o may_v become_v grievous_a enormity_n in_o the_o end_n and_o when_o you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n you_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o you_o to_o drive_v he_o from_o you_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o suspend_v his_o assistance_n the_o long_o and_o therefore_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4._o 30._o finis_fw-la advertisement_n there_o be_v late_o publish_v twenty_o select_a sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a divine_a dr._n thomas_n manton_n and_o since_o his_o death_n publish_v by_o dr._n william_n bates_n in_o quarto_fw-la also_o eighteen_o sermon_n on_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n contain_v the_o description_n rise_v growth_n and_o fall_v of_o antichrist_n with_o caution_n and_o argument_n to_o establish_v christian_n against_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o dr._n tho._n manton_n publish_v likewise_o by_o dr._n will._n bates_n sell_v by_o i._o robinson_n and_o b._n aylmer_n in_o octavo_fw-la a._n funeral_n sermon_n preach_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o excellent_a divine_a dr._n tho._n manton_n who_o decease_a october_n 18_o 1677._o by_o william_n bates_n d._n d._n to_o which_o be_v now_o add_v the_o last_o public_a sermon_n dr._n manton_n preach_v in_o octavo_n all_o three_o print_v for_o brabazon_n aylmer_n at_o the_o three_o pigeon_n against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n direct_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o forego_n sermon_n a._n able_a god_n able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n p._n 548._o abhorrence_n of_o sin_n more_o than_o hatred_n p._n 1008_o absolution_n of_o god_n discharge_v the_o law_n conscience_n and_o satan_n p._n 39_o abundance_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n p._n 316_o acceptance_n of_o prayer_n before_o its_o answer_n p._n 166_o acceptation_n of_o our_o service_n must_v be_v seek_v after_o p._n 725_o god_n accept_v no_o bodily_a service_n without_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n p._n 1045_o god_n accept_v the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v 1._o broken_n 2._o renew_a 3._o purify_a by_o faith_n 4._o act_v by_o love_n p._n 1046_o account_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n short_o p._n 572._o 39_o 457_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v p._n 447_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n in_o affliction_n p._n 138_o acknowledgement_n of_o mercy_n a_o great_a duty_n reason_n use_v of_o it_o p._n 445_o 446_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v justice_n may_v expect_v mercy_n p._n 511_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o affliction_n due_a to_o god_n spirit_n p._n 465_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o afflict_v must_v be_v acknowledge_v p._n 509_o acquittance_n from_o sin_n and_o acquittance_n from_o hypocrisy_n p._n 61_o act_v they_o that_o be_v act_v by_o god_n act_n under_o he_o p._n 223_o action_n a_o better_a discovery_n of_o our_o thought_n then_o word_n p._n 10_o action_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n p._n 32_o action_n not_o only_o require_v but_o good_a principle_n p._n 859_o act_v in_o spiritual_a duty_n sit_v we_o for_o duty_n p._n 160_o activity_n in_o duty_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n p._n 935_o actual_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n require_v p._n 707_o actual_a grace_n necessary_a as_o well_o as_o habitual_a p._n 313_o uses_n of_o actual_a grace_n 1._o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n receive_v 2._o to_o excite_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n 3._o to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o the_o operation_n 4._o to_o fortify_v against_o temptation_n p._n 779._o necessity_n of_o actual_a grace_n on_o three_o account_n p._n 779._o 242_o actual_a think_v of_o god_n a_o eminent_a duty_n at_o certain_a season_n p._n 1055_o adam_n vide_fw-la man._n admonition_n impatience_n under_o it_o a_o sign_n of_o pride_n p._n 521_o advantage_n that_o spiritual_a enemy_n have_v over_o we_o p._n 76_o advantage_n by_o god_n first_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o we_o 1._o inclination_n towards_o what_o be_v good_a 2._o preparation_n of_o heart_n to_o holy_a action_n 3._o power_n to_o do_v good_a p._n 241._o 242._o take_v up_o religion_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o temporal_a advantage_n reprove_v p._n 342_o affection_n twofold_a 1._o affection_n of_o aversation_n 2._o affection_n of_o choice_n and_o pursuit_n p._n 2._o 680._o 1006_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o our_o keep_n it_o p._n 10._o 34._o god_n delight_v in_o they_o p._n 246_o affection_n easy_o bribe_v p._n 450_o affection_n without_o knowledge_n not_o good_a p._n
design_n p._n 524_o god_n will_v not_o disappoint_v the_o confidence_n which_o he_o raise_v p._n 326_o discontent_n with_o god_n allowance_n a_o cause_n of_o covetousness_n p._n 256._o how_o to_o cure_v it_o p._n 260_o discord_n among_o godly_a person_n whence_o p._n 527._o how_o to_o remove_v it_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o under_o such_o circumstance_n p._n 529_o discovery_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n by_o what_o he_o account_v his_o bondage_n p._n 24_o discovery_n of_o a_o covetous_a heart_n p._n 256_o 257_o discouragement_n in_o god_n way_n by_o reproach_n a_o argument_n of_o a_o low_a spirit_n p._n 61._o 145_o be_v not_o discourage_v from_o repentance_n by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o p._n 411_o discourse_v of_o god_n serious_o help_v to_o it_o p._n 1067_o discourse_n evidence_n the_o heart_n and_o nature_n p._n 79._o 1063_o discourse_n shall_v be_v of_o god_n word_n ordinary_o p._n 1063_o 1064._o they_o discover_v what_o be_v within_o p._n 1064_o what_o discouse_v christian_n must_v avoid_v p._n 1064_o disdain_n of_o inferior_n a_o notable_a fruit_n of_o pride_n p._n 520_o disgrace_n how_o can_v we_o bear_v death_n if_o not_o disgrace_v p._n 871._o encouragement_n under_o it_o p._n 870_o disingenuity_n not_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n now_o p._n 409_o disingenuity_n to_o be_v always_o crave_v mercy_n and_o never_o return_v praise_n p._n 422._o 445_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v gradual_a that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o daily_a grace_n p._n 937_o god_n never_o dispense_v with_o the_o 9th_o commandment_n p._n 188_o disobedience_n against_o god_n not_o to_o turn_v now_o as_o well_o as_o not_o to_o turn_v at_o all_o p._n 409._o folly_n and_o ingratitude_n in_o disobedience_n p._n 349_o distance_n from_o sin_n must_v be_v keep_v p._n 658_o distinguish_v a_o act_n of_o the_o judgement_n p._n 440_o disposition_n vid._n temper_n distress_n bring_v we_o to_o god_n p._n 29._o in_o deep_a distress_n we_o may_v plead_v with_o god_n to_o interpose_v p._n 819_o 820_o advice_n what_o to_o do_v in_o deep_a distress_n p._n 822_o the_o main_a thing_n we_o shall_v look_v after_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o removal_n of_o god_n anger_n as_o the_o renew_a sense_n of_o his_o favour_n p._n 903_o distrust_n of_o god_n the_o first_o rise_v of_o apostasy_n p._n 587_o distrust_n of_o god_n reprove_v p._n 964_o distrust_n of_o god_n providence_n a_o cause_n of_o covetousness_n p._n 255_o how_o to_o cure_v our_o distrust_n p._n 260_o divertisement_n holy_a a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o cure_v heart_n trouble_v p._n 146._o 542_o divertisement_n of_o wicked_a man_n sinful_a p._n 146_o do_v good_n 1._o a_o man_n may_v do_v good_a by_o chance_n 2._o by_o force_n 3._o out_o of_o design_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v good_a p._n 1075_o 1076_o divine_a nature_n to_o love_v the_o word_n for_o its_o purity_n a_o argument_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n p._n 863_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a synagoge_n p._n 204_o 205_o dominion_n of_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v deprecate_v by_o saint_n p._n 918_o 919_o 920._o what_o it_o be_v distinction_n about_o it_o p._n 918_o 919._o a_o great_a evil_n ibid._n division_n foment_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o between_o christian_n themselves_o 2._o between_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n 3._o between_o they_o and_o their_o god_n p._n 560_o 561_o doubt_v conscience_n p._n 698_o dread_a of_o god_n useful_a in_o many_o respect_n p._n 811_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n what_o to_o be_v consider_v therein_o p._n 954_o 955_o dross_n wicked_a man_n be_v as_o dross_n in_o what_o respect_v p._n 802_o god_n separate_v dross_n two_o way_n p._n 804_o what_o require_v that_o we_o be_v not_o put_v away_o as_o dross_n p._n 805_o drudgery_n no_o drudgery_n in_o god_n service_n p._n 851_o dumbness_n about_o holy_a thing_n reprove_v p._n 1066_o 1067_o dust._n the_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n what_o it_o imply_v p._n 156_o duty_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o every_o condition_n p._n 1099_o duty_n not_o know_v no_o conscience_n make_v of_o it_o p._n 10_o duty_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o with_o affection_n p._n 914_o duty_n sweet_a to_o a_o good_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o privilege_v p._n 84_o duty_n and_o mercy_n must_v go_v together_o p._n 910._o reason_n ibid._n duty_n and_o comfort_n must_v go_v together_o p._n 751_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n fortify_v each_o other_o p._n 95_o duty_n more_o our_o concern_n than_o what_o we_o may_v suffer_v for_o it_o p._n 147_o duty_n more_o considerable_a than_o success_n p._n 170._o 645._o 10â—…_n duty_n which_o imply_v not_o weakness_n as_o love_v and_o praise_v god_n be_v part_n of_o our_o happiness_n p._n 891_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v duty_n in_o case_n of_o indisposition_n deadness_n of_o spirit_n p._n 222_o none_o be_v above_o duty_n of_o religion_n p._n 226_o die_a hour_n give_v other_o notion_n of_o godliness_n p._n 6._o 315_o die_a hour_n righteousness_n a_o great_a comfort_n in_o that_o hour_n p._n 816_o this_o comfort_n arise_v 1._o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2._o from_o god_n promise_n p._n 816_o willingness_n to_o die_v and_o prayer_n to_o live_v how_o they_o be_v consistent_a p._n â—…3_n 104_o die_v daily_o what_o that_o phrase_n importâ—…_n p._n 727_o e._n early_o seek_v god_n in_o prayer_n viz._n in_o the_o morning_n press_v from_o five_o consideration_n p._n 923_o 924_o earnestness_n of_o longing_n for_o salvation_n arise_v 1._o from_o suitableness_n 2._o experience_n 3._o our_o present_a pressure_n p._n 1088_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o earnest_a long_n p._n 1088_o 1089_o earnestness_n of_o the_o affection_n not_o lowdness_n of_o voice_n make_v a_o importunate_a prayer_n p._n 899._o mean_v to_o get_v it_o p._n 1090_o earnest_a prayer_n come_v home_o lade_v with_o fullness_n of_o blessing_n p._n 912_o earnest_a prayer_n though_o private_a though_o the_o answer_v delay_v a_o duty_n p._n 924_o 925_o vid._n vehemency_n earth_n wicked_a man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n p._n 800_o earthly_a thing_n in_o vain_a to_o seek_v comfort_n from_o they_o p._n 158_o whilst_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o they_o it_o can_v be_v set_v on_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n p._n 250_o eat_v the_o word_n three_o thing_n require_v 1._o sound_v belief_n 2._o serious_n consideration_n 3._o close_o application_n p._n 675_o 676_o vid._n taste_n spiritual_n edification_n of_o other_o a_o great_a duty_n 1._o in_o our_o own_o family_n 2._o in_o our_o converse_v p._n 78._o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 79._o 1066._o 1067_o education_n some_o man_n best_a reason_n for_o their_o religion_n p._n 287_o effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n either_o common_a or_o save_v p._n 517_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n require_v 1._o sound_v beleif_n 2._o serious_n consideration_n 3._o close_o application_n p._n 632_o elect_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n p._n 41_o emblem_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n word_n 1._o from_o the_o heaven_n p._n 575._o 2._o from_o the_o earth_n p._n 582_o encouragement_n to_o wait_v on_o god_n from_o his_o wont_a goodness_n in_o former_a age_n why_o p._n 912_o encouragement_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 1._o from_o the_o wage_n at_o the_o end_n 2._o the_o veil_n by_o the_o way_n p._n 7._o encouragement_n to_o weak_a christian_n to_o study_v the_o word_n p._n 895_o 896_o encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o god_n 1._o from_o the_o covenant_n 2._o god_n affection_n 3._o our_o relation_n to_o he_o 4._o our_o go_a itself_o to_o god_n p._n 821_o 822_o end_n of_o creation_n serious_o to_o be_v consider_v p._n 397_o 378_o end_n wicked_a man_n desire_v the_o end_n not_o the_o mean_n p._n 30_o end_n be_v first_o in_o intention_n last_o in_o execution_n p._n 924_o end_n of_o god_n in_o afflict_v his_o people_n 1._o to_o try_v they_o 2._o to_o awaken_v their_o importunity_n 3._o to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n 4._o to_o advance_v his_o own_o glory_n p._n 538_o end_v fix_v a_o main_a branch_n of_o wisdom_n p._n 638_o end_v ultimate_a well_o fix_v will_n influence_n 1._o our_o company_n 2._o our_o business_n 3._o our_o recreation_n 4._o our_o religious_a duty_n p._n 777_o end_v ultimate_a in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o means-p_a 621._o 224_o end_n of_o prayer_n often_o give_v when_o the_o mean_n be_v deny_v p._n 167_o end_n in_o prayer_n when_o right_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o success_n p._n 920_o as_o we_o long_v for_o the_o end_n so_o must_v we_o desire_v the_o mean_n p._n 1091._o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n 1092_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o such_o as_o forget_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n p._n 649_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v account_v our_o own_o p._n 849_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n how_o far_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v against_o p._n 523_o word_n of_o god_n
live_v upon_o invisible_a thing_n secure_v by_o god_n faithfulness_n p._n 745_o 746_o it_o have_v a_o eagle's_n eye_n p._n 833._o how_o to_o get_v it_o p._n 834_o faith_n strengthen_v from_o the_o consideration_n 1._o of_o creation_n 2._o of_o providence_n p._n 584._o from_o event_n p._n 285_o faith_n and_o fear_n make_v we_o true_o wise_a p._n 645_o faith_n concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o this_o p._n 417_o faith_n increase_v by_o thankfulness_n p._n 447_o faith_n conjecture_n opinion_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 286_o faith_n bring_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o cator_n p._n 424._o it_o keep_v alive_a in_o a_o dead_a condition_n p._n 161_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o god_n raise_v p._n 327_o faith_n may_v faint_a and_o not_o fail_v p._n 542._o 836._o it_o may_v fail_v in_o some_o degree_n p._n 835_o 836_o faith_n its_o use_n in_o application_n of_o promise_n p._n 768_o faith_n have_v notable_a operation_n 1._o the_o adventure_n 2._o the_o wait_v 3._o the_o resolution_n 4._o the_o resignation_n 5._o the_o prudence_n 6._o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n p._n 326_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n relate_v to_o some_o promise_n it_o depend_v on_o god_n unchangeableness_n it_o have_v be_v evidence_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 579_o 580._o 831_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o shall_v encourage_v our_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o p._n 581_o how_o we_o be_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n faithfulness_n p._n 832_o see_v 1._o in_o bring_v 2._o guide_v affliction_n p._n 510_o fall_v of_o a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n then_o bare_a refusal_n p._n 342_o fall_v all_o may_v fall_v in_o some_o measure_n p._n 782_o fall_v man_n compare_v to_o a_o lose_a sheep_n p._n 1101_o falsehood_n be_v either_o 1._o in_o point_n of_o opinion_n or_o 2._o practise_v p._n 678_o familiarity_n reconcile_v we_o to_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n p._n 872_o familiarity_n with_o wicked_a person_n to_o be_v avoid_v why_o 1._o from_o the_o contagion_n 2._o the_o molestation_n 3._o the_o seduction_n 4._o the_o scandal_n that_o arise_v thence_o etc._n etc._n p._n 774_o 775_o vid._n company_n of_o wicked_a man_n family_n god_n provide_v for_o his_o family_n p._n 848_o fastday_n the_o work_n thereof_o to_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o do_n p._n 658_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n under_o discipline_n p._n 592_o father_n of_o mercy_n not_o of_o punishment_n p._n 512_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o dear_a child_n p._n 925._o it_o be_v the_o soul_n life_n p._n 518_o favour_n of_o god_n seek_v for_o by_o all_o that_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o portion_n why_o when_o how_o p._n 391_o 392_o 393_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n p._n 924_o 925_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o privilege_n of_o those_o that_o walk_v with_o he_o p._n 7._o god_n child_n account_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n if_o he_o will_v but_o look_v upon_o they_o p._n 903._o it_o be_v better_a than_o life_n p._n 926_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o necessity_n 2._o their_o value_n of_o it_o 3._o their_o confidence_n p._n 903_o fear_n be_v balance_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n p._n 994_o fear_v of_o god_n what_o p._n 427._o 290._o twofold_a fear_v servile_a and_o filial_a p._n 427_o 108_o 290_o 291_o a_o great_a resister_n of_o sin_n p._n 18._o 664_o 665_o a_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o expect_v counsel_n from_o god_n p._n 154_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o obedience_n p._n 427_o fear_v filial_a twofold_a 1._o of_o reverence_n 2._o caution_n p._n 428_o it_o be_v influence_n on_o obedience_n p._n 428_o 429_o fear_n of_o god_n consistent_a 1._o with_o blessedness_n 2._o comfort_n 3._o courage_n 4._o free_a grace_n p._n 429_o 430_o fear_n to_o off_o end_v a_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o love_n p._n 861_o a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n p._n 290_o 291_o 292_o fear_n of_o god_n drive_v out_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o man_n p._n 808_o fear_v and_o faith_n make_v we_o true_o wise_a p._n 645_o fear_v of_o man_n a_o great_a snare_n p._n 308_o fear_v of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 290_o fear_v and_o shame_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 309_o fear_n and_o care_n check_v by_o god_n faithfulness_n p._n 511_o feel_v of_o deadness_n a_o sign_n of_o some_o life_n p._n 934_o foot_n what_o mean_v by_o foot_n in_o scripture_n p._n 400._o 658._o 395_o fellowfeeling_n a_o duty_n though_o we_o feel_v nothing_o in_o our_o own_o person_n p._n 145_o fellowship_n with_o the_o godly_a a_o great_a happiness_n p._n 527_o fervour_n and_o vehemency_n require_v in_o prayer_n p._n 898._o 926_o what_o it_o be_v how_o to_o obtain_v it_o p._n 901_o 902_o vid._n earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n a_o few_o wicked_a may_v bring_v great_a judgement_n p._n 805_o few_o punish_v shall_v make_v all_o the_o rest_n fear_v p._n 809_o fickleness_n in_o obedience_n matter_n of_o humiliation_n p._n 341_o vid._n unsteadiness_n fidelity_n in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o believe_v the_o promise_n p._n 458_o firâ—…_n of_o trial_n purge_v away_o dross_n p._n 803_o fix_a spirit_n its_o excellency_n p._n 525_o 526_o necessary_a to_o the_o sound_a heart_n p._n 532._o 752_o mean_v to_o get_v a_o fix_a spirit_n p._n 535._o 596_o fix_a desire_n after_o holiness_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o p._n 308_o 309_o flash_n of_o religion_n vid._n mood_n pang_n flee_v to_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n p._n 517_o flesh_n not_o to_o be_v consult_v p._n 411_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n break_v out_o shall_v put_v we_o upon_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n p._n 855_o fool_n hardiness_n to_o rush_v into_o evil_a company_n p._n 776_o folly_n in_o sin_v p._n 684_o fore-armed_n against_o temptation_n a_o duty_n p._n 869_o forbearance_n of_o god_n with_o sinner_n upon_o what_o ground_n p._n 855_o 856_o force_n some_o do_v good_a by_o force_n two_o way_n p._n 1076_o forfeiture_n of_o mercy_n by_o ingratitude_n p._n 422_o by_o use_v indirect_a mean_n to_o get_v out_o of_o trouble_n p._n 542_o forerunner_n of_o mercy_n p._n 868_o forget_v be_v neglect_v p._n 553._o 596_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 99_o it_o be_v twofold_a p._n 596_o help_v against_o it_o p._n 100_o we_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o forget_v god_n p._n 366_o formality_n not_o regard_v by_o god_n p._n 44_o formalist_n insist_v much_o on_o little_a matter_n p._n 33_o formal_a and_o godly_a professor_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 12_o former_a judgement_n to_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n when_o like_a sin_n abound_v p._n 808_o 809._o 345_o former_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v to_o after_o age_n p._n 345_o forsake_v of_o god_n visible_o what_o 1._o when_o god_n let_v loose_a enemy_n 2._o when_o he_o comfort_v not_o 3._o when_o he_o direct_v not_o 4._o when_o he_o support_v not_o in_o a_o afflict_a condition_n p._n 818_o forsake_v utter_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v earnest_o deprecate_v p._n 336_o forsake_v god_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o trial_n what_o 1._o to_o lose_v our_o patience_n 2._o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o 3._o to_o desert_v the_o truth_n p._n 414_o 415_o argument_n against_o forsake_v of_o god_n ibid._n god_n forsake_v none_o but_o those_o that_o forsake_v he_o p._n 498_o forsake_v god_n be_v 1._o folly_n 2._o rebellion_n 3._o ingratitude_n 4._o injustice_n p._n 349._o 350_o fortitude_n true_a when_o we_o can_v bear_v reproach_n for_o christ_n p._n 870_o fortify_v within_o against_o temptation_n without_o p._n 343_o against_o 1._o error_n 2._o persecution_n 3._o scandal_n ibid._n foundation_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n testimony_n 1._o god_n nature_n 2._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n p._n 957_o vid._n testimony_n foundation_n of_o righteousness_n the_o sure_a foundation_n p._n 817_o foundation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n say_v in_o the_o word_n p._n 880_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n be_v god_n p._n 471_o 513_o 514_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n god_n p._n 636_o frame_n of_o heart_n right_n 1._o when_o the_o principle_n be_v right_a 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a progression_n suitable_a to_o that_o principle_n p._n 892_o to_o long_o for_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n p._n 303_o frame_n of_o heart_n spiritual_a in_o holy_a thing_n difficult_a to_o be_v maintain_v p._n 754_o several_a inquiry_n about_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n p._n 754_o frame_v of_o the_o heart_n require_v by_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a act_n p._n 859_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o six_o particular_n p._n 478_o frame_n of_o heart_n evil_n when_o we_o continue_v not_o in_o
1._o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n 2._o enlivens_fw-la the_o heart_n in_o duty_n 3._o engage_v the_o heart_n against_o sin_n p._n 787._o 1037._o ground_a on_o god_n word_n p._n 927_o hope_n put_v the_o soul_n upon_o diligence_n in_o prayer_n p._n 927_o 1040_o humble_a carriage_n become_v we_o when_o we_o have_v most_o mercy_n p._n 840_o humble_v consideration_n under_o mercy_n p._n 840_o humiliation_n cause_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o multititude_n of_o vain_a thought_n p._n 761_o humiliation_n under_o god_n hand_n give_v ground_n of_o hope_n p._n 158_o humility_n cause_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n p._n 811_o hypocrite_n appear_v best_a when_o he_o be_v take_v in_o piece_n the_o sincere_a christian_a when_o he_o be_v take_v all_o together_o p._n 5_o hypocrite_n zealous_a about_o lesser_a slighty_a in_o great_a matter_n p._n 33_o hypocrite_n discover_v by_o scandal_n p._n 1032_o hypocrisy_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o body_n not_o soul_n p._n 1045_o hypocrisy_n to_o go_v from_o sin_n to_o sin_n from_o duty_n to_o sin_n from_o sin_n to_o duty_n etc._n etc._n p._n 35_o hypocrisy_n to_o let_v god_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o our_o praise_n when_o we_o sacrifice_v to_o ourselves_o p._n 43._o to_o be_v speak_v of_o good_a thing_n without_o heart_n affect_v with_o their_o goodness_n p._n 76._o 89._o hypocrisy_n hateful_a to_o god_n p._n 799_o i._n idle_n word_n weigh_v heavy_a in_o god_n balance_n p._n 39_o none_o of_o god_n servant_n must_v be_v idle_a p._n 850_o idle_a discourse_n sinful_a p._n 1065_o 1066_o jealous_a god_n exceed_v jealous_a in_o matter_n of_o worship_n p._n 39_o 852_o jewel_n god_n jewel_n be_v the_o world_n filth_n p._n 141_o illumination_n by_o the_o word_n p._n 629_o illumination_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 107._o 853._o a_o great_a mercy_n why_o p._n 1057._o a_o double_a work_n of_o god_n in_o illumination_n p._n 107_o several_n use_v of_o divine_a illumination_n p._n 109_o 110._o 852._o 235_o 236._o worth_n of_o it_o in_o four_o thing_n p_o 1059_o 1060_o imitation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n p._n 476_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 890_o immoderate_a sorrow_n check_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o afflict_v p_o 510_o 511_o immutability_n of_o god_n word_n emblem_n of_o it_o and_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 574_o 890_o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o god_n people_n p._n 958_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o immutability_n of_o our_o obedience_n p._n 341_o impartiality_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v and_o reward_v p_o 39_o 40._o 810_o impatience_n in_o wait_v for_o return_n of_o prayer_n argue_v 1._o disobedience_n 2._o weak_a faith_n 3._o want_v of_o love_n 4._o want_v of_o patience_n p._n 913_o impatience_n under_o delay_n whence_o p._n 550._o 913_o from_o a_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n p._n 937_o impatience_n make_v affliction_n sharp_a and_o tedious_a p._n 555_o it_o be_v feed_v from_o a_o double_a spring_n p._n 967_o it_o cause_v faint_v under_o affliction_n p_o 592_o importunity_n in_o prayer_n have_v great_a effect_n p._n 911_o impotency_n of_o the_o creature_n take_v not_o away_o god_n right_a p._n 28_o command_v of_o god_n convince_v we_o of_o our_o impotency_n p._n 29_o we_o can_v do_v evil_a not_o good_a by_o our_o own_o power_n p._n 247_o improvement_n of_o affliction_n p._n 557._o by_o the_o word_n p._n 592_o imprinting_n the_o word_n on_o the_o soul_n how_o discover_v p._n 890_o impudence_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a p._n 37_o inability_n to_o return_v and_o proneness_n to_o err_v the_o character_n of_o fall_v man_n p._n 1101_o inclination_n to_o present_a thing_n undo_v we_o p._n 337_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n statute_n what_o it_o be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v p._n 752_o 753._o 247_o 1._o negative_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a approbation_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o nor_o a_o bare_a desire_n or_o wish_v 3._o nor_o a_o hypocritical_a will_n to_o the_o word_n 2._o affirmative_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o god_n 2._o the_o will_v powerful_o sway_v to_o the_o word_n 3._o second_v with_o endeavour_n after_o new_a obedience_n p._n 752_o 753_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n either_o from_o the_o world_n or_o to_o god_n testimony_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n grace_n p._n 248_o 249_o how_o god_n incline_v the_o heart_n and_o how_o man_n p._n 251_o 252_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n reprove_v p._n 206_o indirect_a mean_n not_o to_o be_v use_v for_o relief_n p._n 555_o indisposition_n of_o soul_n a_o case_n whether_o we_o be_v to_o set_v upon_o duty_n under_o indisposition_n and_o deadness_n of_o soul_n resolve_v in_o eight_o proposition_n p._n 160_o 161_o indwelling_n of_o sin_n p._n 18_o 19_o infinite_o good_a god_n alone_o be_v so_o p._n 384_o influence_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o the_o warrant_n but_o the_o help_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o duty_n p._n 160_o we_o need_v continual_a influence_n of_o grace_n p._n 979_o infirmity_n great_a sin_n may_v be_v but_o infirmity_n and_o small_a sin_n may_v be_v damnable_a transgression_n how_o p._n 19_o 1107._o christ_n bear_v our_o infirmity_n p._n 1107_o how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o wilful_a breach_n of_o our_o covenant_n p._n 703_o 836_o infirmity_n unavoidable_a by_o the_o best_a p._n 1102_o they_o be_v to_o be_v watch_v against_o and_o repent_v of_o p._n 1107_o ingenuous_a and_o open_a deal_n with_o god_n procure_v audience_n p._n 166_o ingratitude_n not_o to_o repent_v how_o that_o be_v p._n 409_o inheritance_n of_o believer_n full_a sure_a last_a p._n 744_o 745_o vid._n heritage_n iniquity_n what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v iniquity_n who_o be_v they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n in_o god_n account_v p._n 17_o 18_o iniquity_n come_v to_o its_o height_n 1._o when_o general_a 2._o impudent_a 3._o incorrigible_a 4._o against_o nature_n etc._n etc._n p._n 858_o 859_o injudiciousness_n either_o total_a or_o partial_a p_o 452_o injustice_n to_o god_n not_o to_o turn_v to_o he_o now_o p._n 409_o innocency_n give_v holy_a boldness_n in_o prayer_n p._n 36_o 136._o 523_o innocency_n till_o it_o be_v lose_v a_o christiâ—…n_n be_v not_o overcome_v p._n 416_o innocency_n may_v be_v plead_v against_o man_n not_o god_n p_o 8â—…3_n innocent_a person_n may_v be_v sore_o oppress_v etc._n etc._n p_o 818_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o have_v more_o wealth_n than_o the_o lord_n allow_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o providence_n be_v a_o main_a branch_n of_o covetousness_n p._n 254_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a evil_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o p._n 257_o 258_o 259_o instrument_n of_o trouble_n too_o much_o eye_v provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n p._n 414_o whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a in_o all_o our_o affliction_n p._n 158_o insult_a enemy_n not_o to_o be_v insult_v over_o when_o god_n judgement_n fall_v upon_o they_o p._n 810_o insult_a over_o other_o in_o affliction_n reprove_v p._n 812_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n the_o whole_a heart_n p._n 15_o integrity_n of_o part_n p._n 59_o enticement_n to_o sin_n what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o p._n 738_o intimacy_n with_o few_o friendship_n with_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a p._n 434_o it_o must_v be_v improve_v for_o edification_n p._n 434_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n lie_v 1._o in_o his_o truth_n 2._o his_o worship_n 3._o his_o servant_n p._n 851_o 852_o interest_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o stand_v alone_a yet_o god_n can_v carry_v it_o on_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o p._n 143_o interest_n of_o god_n must_v be_v uppermost_a in_o the_o soul_n in_o prayer_n p._n 903_o interest_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n p._n 152._o 645_o interest_n in_o â—…d_n necessary_a that_o he_o be_v our_o portion_n p._n 384_o interest_n in_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n of_o god_n people_n a_o rare_a mercy_n p._n 504_o journey_n to_o heaven_n bespeak_v provision_n against_o all_o weather_n intermission_n of_o duty_n lose_v ground_n p._n 340_o interposition_n of_o god_n lawful_a to_o be_v desire_v in_o danger_n reason_n p._n 821_o 822_o only_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v for_o our_o good_a p._n 823_o joy_n of_o heart_n arise_v from_o a_o believer_n heritage_n 1._o from_o the_o portion_n itself_o 2._o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o believer_n heart_n 3._o from_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n p._n 749_o 750._o it_o be_v communicative_a p._n 50_o joy_v in_o god_n word_n must_v be_v mix_v with_o reverence_n p._n 100_o joy_n in_o god_n word_n be_v 1._o real_a 2._o cordial_a 3._o great_a 4._o pure_a 5._o it_o end_v well_o 6._o pervert_v not_o the_o heart_n 7._o overcome_v sense_n of_o affliction_n p._n 149_o 150_o it_o be_v
be_v they_o that_o be_v right_a in_o the_o main_a p._n 1106_o maintain_v god_n will_v maintain_v we_o whilst_o he_o have_v work_n for_o we_o p._n 643_o malice_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o god_n people_n p._n 943_o malice_n be_v industrious_a diligent_a vigilant_a p._n 943_o whence_o it_o be_v against_o the_o righteous_a p._n 736_o man_n a_o stray_a creature_n p._n 462._o 62._o 1100._o vid._n wander_v a_o weak_a mutable_a creature_n p._n 47._o 836_o his_o strength_n lie_v in_o god_n p._n 47_o he_o be_v god_n workmanship_n both_o as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n p._n 494_o he_o be_v so_o now_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n p._n 495_o he_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v his_o maker_n p._n 496_o he_o be_v not_o now_o what_o he_o be_v at_o first_o p._n 496_o man_n the_o word_n use_v for_o 1._o distinction_n 2._o aggravation_n 3._o lâ—…mitation_n p._n 921_o manner_n of_o obedience_n regard_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n p._n 26_o 27_o 233_o martyrdom_n greedy_o affect_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n p._n 852_o maxim_n of_o true_a wisdom_n nine_o p._n 645_o mean_a and_o low_a condition_n ordinary_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n why_o p._n 867_o it_o render_v god_n people_n liable_a to_o mock_n p._n 869_o mean_a and_o low_o gift_a minister_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v p._n 649_o meaning_n and_o general_a intention_n not_o enough_o p._n 208_o mean_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o grace-160_a choice_n of_o proper_a mean_n a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n p._n 638_o mean_n to_o attain_v true_a blessedness_n 1._o take_v the_o word_n for_o your_o rule_n 2._o the_o spirit_n for_o your_o guide_n 3._o the_o promise_n for_o your_o encouragement_n 4._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o your_o end_n p._n 6_o mean_n relate_v to_o the_o end_n p._n 321._o 639._o 1041_o private_a as_o well_o as_o public_a to_o be_v use_v p_o 648_o mean_n diligent_o use_v a_o evidence_n of_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n p._n 36_o mean_n of_o comfort_n not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o god_n of_o comfort_n p._n 599_o mean_n of_o grace_n their_o continuance_n uncertain_a p._n 404_o they_o can_v work_v without_o the_o principal_a agent_n 600_o mean_n indirect_a to_o get_v out_o of_o trouble_n p._n 542._o they_o that_o use_v they_o forfeit_v god_n protection_n ibid._n mean_n of_o convey_v comfort_n the_o word_n &_o promise_n mean_n of_o receive_v comfort_n faith_n and_o prayer_n p._n 514_o measure_n the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o life_n p._n 792_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n 1._o wisdom_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v respect_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a etc._n etc._n p._n 482_o 483_o measure_n all_o thing_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come-492_a mediator_n god_n only_o find_v in_o a_o mediator_n p._n 14_o god_n measure_v to_o we_o as_o we_o to_o he_o p._n 648_o mediation_n of_o christ_n they_o bless_v for_o who_o he_o mediate_v p._n 10._o christ_n mediate_v for_o none_o but_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n ibid._n meditation_n often_o find_v what_o prayer_n miss_v p._n 13_o 14_o require_v to_o a_o serious_a course_n of_o obedience_n p._n 322_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o meditation_n p._n 322_o 634_o meditation_n upon_o god_n a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v vain_a thought_n p._n 763_o 634_o meditation_n be_v threefold_a p._n 648_o meditation_n cause_v delight_n and_o delight_n meditation_n p._n 89_o it_o cause_v love_n to_o the_o word_n &_o love_n to_o meditation_n 630_o meditation_n in_o order_n to_o practice_n p._n 89._o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o occasional_a 2._o set_a solemn_a and_o fix_v p._n 90_o meditation_n fix_v or_o state_v be_v either_o 1._o reflexive_a or_o 2._o direct_v meditation_n direct_v be_v either_o dogmatical_a or_o practical_a p._n 90_o 91_o meditation_n its_o excellency_n p._n 525_o 526_o 91_o 92._o 630._o 649._o 929._o 930_o meditation_n work_v on_o the_o soul_n when_o cursory_a read_n operate_v nothing_o p._n 147._o 890._o 632._o 929_o meditation_n on_o eternity_n its_o use_n &_o excellency-p_a 572_o 573_o meditation_n on_o god_n word_n its_o usefulness_n p._n 576._o 631_o 632_o 634_o 638._o 929_o 930_o three_o sort_n reprove_v for_o not_o right_o meditate_v 633_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a duty_n 1._o to_o our_o natural_a faculty_n 2_o to_o our_o grace_n 3._o our_o duty_n 929_o 930_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n in_o suffering_n glorify_v god_n p._n 148_o meekness_n a_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o expect_v counsel_n from_o god_n p._n 155_o memory_n strengthen_v 1._o by_o the_o impression_n that_o truth_n make_v on_o the_o soul._n 2._o by_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o those_o truth_n p._n 600_o 601_o mercenary_a spirit_n to_o love_v religion_n for_o its_o portion_n and_o not_o for_o itself_o p._n 866_o merit_n in_o the_o creature_n none_o why_o p._n 838._o 937_o mercy_n describe_v under_o several_a notion_n p._n 316_o mercy_n bespeak_v praise_n p._n 42._o how_o to_o obtain_v it_o p._n 319_o mercy_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 516_o mercy_n of_o god_n misapply_v one_o of_o the_o sinner_n vain_a excuse_n for_o not_o speedy_a turn_n to_o god_n p._n 406._o mercy_n show_v in_o creation_n etc._n etc._n p._n 438_o mercy_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o we_o p._n 394._o 905_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v heighten_v by_o consider_v their_o circumstance_n p._n 423_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n p._n 317_o new_a mercy_n call_v for_o new_a thanksgiving_n p._n 420_o mercy_n and_o fidelity_n be_v god_n great_a glory_n p._n 579_o mercy_n general_a and_o special_a p._n 512_o mercy_n when_o we_o find_v mercy_n our_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o p._n 169_o great_a and_o tender_a mercy_n be_v in_o jehovah_n p._n 990_o 991_o mercy_n move_v by_o misery_n p_o 158._o 165._o 314._o 318_o mercy_n the_o best_a plea_n of_o saint_n why_o p._n 838._o 937._o 905_o mercy_n god_n great_a argument_n to_o do_v we_o good_a 315._o 318_o 319_o method_n of_o god_n in_o beget_v grace_n p._n 659_o method_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v a_o sinner_n from_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 910_o method_n of_o god_n to_o encourage_v his_o servant_n by_o show_v his_o favour_n objection_n answer_v p._n 910_o 911_o 912_o midnight_n praise_v of_o god_n at_o midnight_n p._n 425_o it_o argue_v 1._o ardency_n of_o devotion_n 2._o sincerity_n which_o god_n see_v in_o secrecy_n 3._o preciousness_n of_o time_n 4._o value_v of_o spiritual_a exercise_n above_o natural_a refreshment_n 5._o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o secret_a adoration_n p._n 425_o 426_o miscarriage_n of_o soul_n by_o murmur_v &_o despondency-29_a mind_n enlighten_v will_v check_v we_o for_o sin_n p._n 685_o mind_n true_a christian_n be_v always_o like_v mind_v but_o not_o always_o like_o affection_a p._n 674_o miscarriage_n of_o professor_n most_o shameful_a p._n 215_o mischief_n god_n bring_v man_n mischievous_a plot_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n p._n 564_o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v not_o miscarry_v 1034_o ministry_n necessary_a though_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a why_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n institution_n 2._o it_o serve_v to_o vindicate_v and_o explain_v truth_n 3._o to_o apply_v general_n to_o particular_a case_n etc._n etc._n p._n 695_o 696_o misery_n move_v mercy_n p._n 158._o 165._o 969._o 512_o mistake_v very_o common_a and_o very_o satal_a about_o 1._o misery_n and_o happiness_n 2._o wisdom_n and_o folly_n 3._o bondage_n and_o liberty_n p._n 301_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o vexation_n and_o anguish_n about_o outward_a trouble_n p._n 884_o mock_n god_n people_n liable_a to_o they_o in_o their_o low_a estate_n p._n 869_o they_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood-869_a 339_o we_o must_v persevere_v against_o mock_n reason_n p._n 339_o 340._o direction_n p._n 341_o mock_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v p._n 903_o moderation_n of_o desire_n sorrow_n fear_n how_o p._n 617_o 618_o moderation_n of_o affliction_n promise_v p._n 541_o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n discover_v by_o submission_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o worldly_a thing_n p._n 257_o monarchy_n four_o great_a one_o of_o the_o babylonian_n mede_n and_o persian_n grecian_n roman_n p._n 580_o mood_n reproof_n of_o they_o that_o be_v only_o religious_a in_o good_a mood_n p._n 342_o mood_n and_o pang_n of_o love_n to_o god_n word_n may_v be_v in_o a_o carnal_a heart_n p._n 862._o 904._o 214_o mood_n and_o pang_n of_o religion_n whence_o they_o proceed_v p._n 451._o no_o good_a ground_n of_o religion_n p._n 1075_o moral_a law_n still_o obligatory_a to_o christian_n as_o a_o rule_n 845_o morning_n with_o early_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o step_n to_o obedience_n p._n
whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o 5._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o think_v to_o reserve_v their_o heart_n notwithstanding_o outward_a compliance_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v choose_v be_v to_o be_v own_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o the_o outward_a profession_n be_v require_v as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a belief_n rom._n 10._o 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n a_o man_n that_o shall_v listen_v himself_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n and_o fight_v with_o they_o and_o say_v i_o reserve_v my_o heart_n for_o my_o country_n this_o be_v a_o mockage_n as_o if_o a_o wife_n that_o prostitute_n her_o body_n to_o another_o shall_v tell_v her_o husband_n she_o reserve_v her_o heart_n for_o he_o satan_n will_v have_v outward_a prostration_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v the_o heart_n but_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n take_v it_o up_o upon_o evidence_n and_o cleave_v to_o it_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n first_o take_v it_o up_o upon_o evidence_n the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n reason_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o reason_n that_o be_v preparative_n light_n and_o will_v lead_v the_o soul_n thus_o far_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o christianity_n be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o will_v see_v much_o of_o god_n in_o this_o representation_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v go_v on_o carnal_o careless_o neglect_v heaven_n and_o christ_n reason_n will_v tell_v you_o you_o run_v upon_o a_o thousand_o hazard_n that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o against_o you_o than_o for_o you_o in_o your_o sinful_a course_n stand_v upon_o the_o way_n where_o may_v you_o find_v such_o likelihood_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o probability_n of_o salvation_n as_o in_o the_o religion_n we_o have_v either_o this_o be_v true_a or_o there_o be_v none_o that_o you_o shall_v venture_v your_o soul_n rather_o here_o than_o elsewhere_o and_o at_o least_o that_o you_o shall_v profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o man_n go_v to_o a_o lottery_n reason_n will_v tell_v you_o thus_o a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o a_o lottery_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o prize_n or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v but_o venture_v a_o shilling_n possible_o he_o may_v have_v a_o prize_n so_o reason_n will_v tell_v you_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o a_o hell_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o there_o be_v both_o i_o may_v have_v a_o prize_n and_o it_o be_v but_o venture_v the_o quit_n of_o a_o few_o lust_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o keep_n there_o be_v some_o truth_n above_o reason_n but_o none_o contrary_a to_o it_o for_o grace_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o nature_n but_o perfect_v it_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o sound_v reason_n reason_n will_v tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n agree_v so_o much_o with_o the_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n justice_n truth_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o that_o doctrine_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o when_o reason_n have_v thus_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v the_o great_a warrant_n of_o faith_n john_n 17._o 20._o they_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n else_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o sacred_a standard_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v measure_v all_o doctrine_n and_o these_o will_v make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psal._n 19_o the_o plain_a mean_a simple_a man_n may_v find_v out_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n if_o he_o will_v consult_v with_o god_n book_n diligent_o there_o he_o may_v become_v wise_a to_o salvation_n the_o very_a fool_n and_o simple_a man_n may_v be_v teach_v how_o to_o walk_v direct_o and_o safe_o this_o be_v the_o clue_n which_o bring_v we_o through_o all_o the_o labyrinth_n and_o perplex_v debate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n upon_o man_n credit_n but_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n he_o that_o find_v the_o pearl_n of_o price_n must_v dig_v for_o it_o matt._n 13._o 44._o he_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n be_v much_o in_o the_o study_n of_o god_n book_n 3._o the_o scripture_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n because_o there_o be_v many_o mystery_n in_o the_o gospel_n difficult_o know_v that_o will_v not_o be_v take_v up_o by_o a_o sure_a faith_n without_o illumination_n from_o above_o beside_o there_o be_v so_o many_o various_a artifices_fw-la use_v by_o man_n to_o disguise_v the_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 14._o and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o connate_a blindness_n and_o hatred_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v help_v we_o to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n look_v as_o in_o practical_a thing_n we_o shall_v never_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o falsity_n of_o worldly_a enjoyment_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n if_o a_o man_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o own_o understanding_n he_o will_v choose_v riches_n so_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n when_o we_o lean_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n we_o shall_v choose_v amiss_o john_n 16._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o must_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o you_o must_v beg_v his_o direction_n for_o if_o we_o that_o be_v so_o blind_a of_o heart_n be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o mistake_n or_o the_o deceit_n of_o other_o leave_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o ourselves_o how_o easy_o shall_v we_o err_v say_v lord_n send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n to_o lead_v i_o to_o thy_o holy_a hill_n second_o as_o we_o shall_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n so_o cleave_v to_o it_o with_o all_o firmness_n and_o perseverance_n without_o seek_v out_o any_o other_o way_n john_n 6._o 67_o 68_o if_o you_o turn_v away_o from_o christ_n where_o will_v you_o get_v a_o better_a master_n change_v where_o you_o will_v you_o will_v change_v for_o the_o worse_o you_o will_v turn_v your_o back_n upon_o true_a comfort_n and_o true_a happiness_n for_o he_o have_v all_o this_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n the_o rightness_n of_o david_n choice_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o latter_a clause_n there_o you_o have_v his_o diligence_n and_o accuracy_n in_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o by_o judgement_n be_v mean_v the_o precept_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n as_o invest_v with_o threaten_n and_o promise_n for_o so_o the_o word_n contain_v every_o man_n doom_n not_o only_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n providence_n but_o the_o word_n show_v what_o will_v become_v of_o a_o man_n now_o these_o i_o have_v lay_v before_o i_o that_o be_v propound_v they_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o life_n as_o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n always_o before_o he_o deut._n 17._o 19_o doct._n 2._o when_o we_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n or_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o rule_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v ever_o before_o we_o three_o reason_n for_o this_o 1._o to_o have_v a_o holy_a rule_n and_o not_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a a_o christian_n shall_v be_v a_o lively_a transcript_n of_o that_o religion_n he_o do_v profess_v a_o christian_n shall_v be_v christ_n epistle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o a_o walking-bible_n 2_o cor._n 15._o 16._o shine_v as_o light_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n how_o not_o in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o practice_n a_o suitable_a practice_n join_v with_o profession_n put_v a_o majesty_n and_o splendour_n upon_o the_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v many_o doubt_n about_o the_o true_a religion_n why_o they_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o scandalous_a life_n of_o professor_n we_o reason_n from_o the_o artist_n to_o the_o art_n itself_o look_v as_o there_o be_v a_o correspondence_n between_o the_o stamp_n and_o the_o impress_n the_o seal_n and_o the_o thing_n seal_v so_o shall_v there_o be_v between_o a_o christian_n life_n and_o a_o christian_n belief_n the_o stamp_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o heart_n upon_o his_o life_n and_o action_n his_o action_n shall_v discover_v his_o
opinion_n otherwise_o he_o lose_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o religion_n he_o be_v but_o a_o pagan_a in_o god_n account_n jer._n 9_o 25._o he_o make_v his_o religion_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o walk_v unsuitable_o he_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o to_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o doctrine_n and_o a_o pagan_a in_o life_n be_v a_o temptation_n to_o atheism_n to_o other_o when_o the_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o practice_n confute_v their_o profession_n and_o profession_n confute_v their_o practice_n therefore_o both_o these_o must_v be_v match_v together_o thus_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n must_v be_v suit_v 2._o as_o to_o this_o holy_a life_n a_o general_a good_a intention_n suffice_v not_o but_o there_o must_v be_v accurate_a walk_n why_o for_o god_n do_v not_o judge_n of_o we_o by_o the_o lump_n or_o by_o a_o general_a intention_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o plead_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n you_o have_v a_o good_a scope_n and_o a_o good_a meaning_n for_o every_o action_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n eccles._n 12._o 14._o when_o we_o reckon_v with_o our_o servant_n we_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o account_n by_o heap_n but_o by_o parcel_n so_o a_o general_a good_a meaning_n give_v our_o account_n by_o heap_n will_v not_o suffice_v but_o we_o must_v be_v strict_a in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n in_o every_o action_n in_o your_o eat_n trade_a worship_n eph._n 5._o 15._o see_v that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o etc._n etc._n see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o line_n and_o narrow_a ridg_z that_o you_o be_v to_o walk_v upon_o 3._o accurate_a walk_v will_v never_o be_v unless_o our_o rule_n be_v diligent_o regard_v and_o set_v before_o we_o why_o 1._o so_o accurate_a and_o exact_a be_v the_o rule_n in_o itself_o that_o you_o may_v easy_o swerve_v from_o it_o therefore_o it_o must_v always_o be_v heed_v and_o keep_v in_o your_o eye_n psal._n 19_o david_n admire_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o over_o conscience_n what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o contemplation_n see_v v_o 12._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n thus_o the_o best_a man_n when_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o the_o law_n will_v be_v force_v to_o blush_v and_o acknowledge_v more_o fault_n than_o ever_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o when_o we_o see_v the_o law_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o act_n but_o the_o aim_n not_o only_o to_o the_o word_n but_o the_o thought_n and_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n lord_n then_o who_o know_v his_o error_n the_o law_n of_o god_n sometime_o be_v say_v to_o be_v broad_a and_o sometime_o narrow_a a_o broad_a law_n psal._n 119._o 96._o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a why_o broad_a because_o it_o reach_v to_o every_o motion_n every_o human_a action_n the_o word_n the_o thought_n the_o desire_n be_v under_o a_o law_n nay_o yet_o more_o the_o imperfect_a and_o indeliberate_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o a_o law_n therefore_o the_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v narrow_a a_o strait_a gate_n and_o a_o narrow_a way_n mat._n 7._o 14._o why_o because_o it_o give_v no_o allowance_n to_o corrupt_v nature_n we_o have_v but_o a_o straight_a line_n to_o go_v by_o so_o that_o we_o need_v regard_v our_o rule_n 2._o we_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o many_o particular_n relate_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n that_o we_o need_v often_o consult_v with_o our_o rule_n the_o child_n of_o light_n have_v too_o much_o darkness_n in_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o look_v to_o their_o rule_n eph._n 5._o 17._o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v blind_a conscience_n will_v easy_o carry_v we_o wrong_n and_o we_o have_v some_o new_a thing_n still_o to_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o knowledge_n be_v but_o in_o part_n therefore_o our_o rule_n shall_v be_v ever_o before_o we_o 3._o so_o many_o and_o subtle_a be_v those_o temptation_n which_o satan_n set_v on_o foot_n to_o make_v we_o transgress_v this_o rule_n the_o devil_n assault_v we_o two_o way_n by_o fiery_a dart_n and_o by_o cunning_a wile_n eph._n 6._o 11._o he_o have_v not_o only_o violent_a temptation_n burn_a lust_n or_o rage_a despair_n but_o he_o have_v ensnare_a temptation_n by_o his_o wile_n such_o as_o most_o take_v with_o a_o person_n tempt_v and_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o cover_n his_o foul_a design_n with_o plausible_a pretence_n therefore_o we_o need_v have_v our_o rule_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ever_o before_o we_o 4._o we_o be_v weak_a and_o easy_o overbear_v and_o therefore_o shall_v bear_v our_o rule_n always_o in_o mind_n god_n people_n their_o great_a sin_n have_v be_v out_o of_o incogitancy_n they_o sin_v often_o because_o they_o be_v heedless_a and_o forgetful_a and_o unattentive_a therefore_o as_o a_o carpenter_n try_v his_o work_n by_o his_o rule_n and_o square_n so_o shall_v a_o christian_a measure_n his_o conversation_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n god_n who_o act_n be_v his_o rule_n can_v miscarry_v so_o the_o schoolman_n when_o they_o set_v out_o god_n holiness_n say_v god_n hand_n be_v his_o rule_n but_o we_o that_o be_v creature_n be_v apt_a to_o swerve_v aside_o therefore_o need_v a_o rule_n we_o shall_v always_o have_v our_o rule_n before_o we_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o rule_v gal._n 6._o and_o josh._n 1._o 7_o 8._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o rule_n before_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o often_o swerve_v christian_n though_o you_o be_v right_a in_o opinion_n that_o will_v not_o bring_v you_o to_o heaven_n but_o you_o must_v have_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o holy_a profession_n before_o you_o use_v o_o then_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o in_o sight_n as_o your_o comforter_n and_o counsellor_n the_o more_o we_o do_v so_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n but_o according_a to_o rule_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v rash_o and_o indeliberate_o and_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o force_n of_o present_a affection_n but_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o consider_v what_o principle_n you_o be_v act_v by_o and_o what_o end_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o action_n be_v always_o to_o be_v consider_v remember_v you_o be_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o jealous_a god_n josh._n 24._o 9_o and_o eye_v by_o wicked_a man_n who_o watch_n for_o your_o halt_n jer._n 20._o and_o eye_v by_o weak_a christian_n who_o may_v suffer_v for_o your_o careless_a and_o slight_a walk_n who_o look_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o their_o principle_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n matt._n 5._o 14._o and_o light_n draw_v eye_n after_o it_o you_o be_v as_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n you_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n will_v you_o walk_v careless_o and_o inordinate_o you_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o snare_n there_o be_v a_o snare_n in_o your_o refreshment_n psal._n 69._o your_o estate_n may_v become_v a_o snare_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o your_o duty_n may_v become_v a_o snare_n be_v not_o a_o novice_n lest_o you_o come_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o your_o rule_n be_v exact_a and_o watchful_a over_o your_o heart_n and_o way_n sermon_n xxxiii_o psal._n cxix_o 31._o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n o_o lord_n put_v i_o not_o to_o shame_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n david_n speak_v of_o his_o choice_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n then_o of_o the_o accurateness_n of_o his_o prosecution_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o now_o he_o come_v to_o his_o constant_a perseverance_n therein_o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n these_o two_o verse_n follow_v one_o another_o in_o a_o very_a perfect_a order_n and_o coherence_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o a_o right_a choice_n there_o we_o must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o then_o persevere_v there_o be_v a_o constancy_n in_o good_a and_o a_o obstinacy_n in_o evil_n the_o devil_n sin_n
the_o world_n more_o than_o heaven_n and_o our_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n more_o than_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o cross_n much_o more_o to_o bear_v it_o oh_o this_o do_v not_o become_v man_n sure_o it_o do_v not_o become_v christian_n will_v you_o have_v your_o consolation_n here_o luke_n 6._o your_o portion_n here_o psalm_n 7._o will_v you_o value_v yourselves_o by_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o shall_v we_o be_v so_o impatient_a of_o the_o cross_n affliction_n be_v bitter_a to_o present_a sense_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v healthful_a to_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o so_o bitter_a in_o present_a feel_n as_o they_o will_v be_v sweet_a in_o the_o after-fruit_n now_o we_o be_v great_o unthankful_a to_o god_n if_o the_o bitterness_n be_v not_o lessen_v and_o temper_v by_o this_o fruit_n and_o profit_n consider_v when_o be_v we_o most_o miserable_a when_o we_o go_v astray_o or_o when_o we_o be_v reduce_v into_o the_o right_a way_n when_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o rebellion_n against_o god_n or_o when_o bring_v into_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n hosea_n 4._o 17._o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o let_v he_o alone_o be_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o a_o poor_a creature_n providence_n conscience_n ministry_n let_v he_o alone_o the_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o we_o be_v incorrigible_a when_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o way_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o make_v our_o case_n miserable_a and_o sad_a than_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o let_v and_o restraint_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o such_o god_n seem_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o to_o desert_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o lusts._n it_o be_v evident_a he_o mind_v not_o their_o salvation_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n well_o then_o do_v god_n do_v the_o elect_a any_o harm_n when_o he_o cast_v they_o into_o great_a trouble_n if_o we_o use_v violence_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v drown_v and_o in_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o water_n shall_v break_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n will_v he_o not_o be_v thankful_a yes_o say_v he_o i_o can_v dispense_v with_o that_o for_o you_o have_v save_v my_o life_n so_o may_v god_n child_n bless_v his_o name_n oh_o bless_a providence_n i_o have_v be_v a_o witless_a fool_n and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n if_o god_n have_v not_o awaken_v i_o a_o philosopher_n can_v say_v that_o he_o never_o make_v better_a voyage_n than_o when_o he_o suffer_v shipwreck_n because_o than_o he_o begin_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n sure_o a_o christian_n shall_v say_v bless_a be_v god_n that_o he_o lay_v his_o chastening_n upon_o i_o and_o bring_v i_o to_o a_o serious_a heavenly_a mind_n i_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v be_v a_o carnal_a fool_n as_o other_o be_v wicked_a man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o swing_n when_o the_o case_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v desperate_a physician_n let_v they_o alone_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n unto_o the_o apostle_n speak_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n heb._n 12._o 6._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v sharp_a affliction_n which_o in_o their_o visible_a appearance_n seem_v token_n of_o god_n hatred_n be_v rather_o token_n of_o his_o love_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n of_o god_n amor_n benevolentioe_v &_o complacentioe_v the_o love_n of_o goodwill_n whereby_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o adopt_v we_o into_o his_o family_n and_o have_v love_v we_o and_o make_v we_o amiable_a he_o do_v then_o delight_n in_o we_o the_o text_n allege_v may_v be_v expound_v of_o either_o oh_o then_o why_o do_v not_o we_o more_o own_o god_n in_o our_o affliction_n if_o he_o use_v we_o a_o little_a hardly_o it_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o hatred_n but_o his_o love_n thou_o dare_v not_o pray_v lord_n let_v i_o have_v my_o worldly_a comfort_n though_o they_o damn_v i_o let_v i_o not_o be_v afflict_v though_o it_o will_v do_v i_o good_a and_o if_o thou_o dare_v not_o pray_v so_o will_v you_o repine_v when_o god_n see_v this_o course_n necessary_a for_o we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o fuel_n of_o our_o lust_n be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a exchange_n to_o part_v with_o outward_a comfort_n for_o inward_a holiness_n if_o he_o take_v away_o our_o quiet_n and_o give_v we_o peace_n of_o conscience_n our_o worldly_a good_n and_o give_v we_o true_a riches_n have_v we_o cause_n to_o complain_v if_o outward_a want_n be_v recompense_v with_o a_o abundance_n of_o inward_a grace_n if_o we_o have_v less_o of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o of_o god_n a_o healthy_a soul_n in_o a_o sickly_a body_n it_o be_v just_a matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n 3_o ep._n john_n v._n 2._o i_o wish_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v in_o health_n even_o as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v we_o can_v subscribe_v to_o this_o in_o the_o general_a all_o will_v affirm_v that_o affliction_n be_v profitable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o submissive_a under_o they_o but_o when_o any_o cross_n come_v to_o knock_v at_o our_o door_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v it_o entrance_n and_o if_o it_o thrust_v in_o upon_o we_o we_o fret_v and_o fume_n and_o our_o soul_n sit_v uneasy_a and_o all_o because_o we_o be_v addict_v so_o unreasonable_o to_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o quiet_a happiness_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n and_o have_v so_o little_a regard_n to_o life_n spiritual_a 7._o at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o affliction_n we_o do_v not_o see_v this_o benefit_n so_o well_o as_o in_o the_o review_n of_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n so_o heb._n 12._o 11._o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a opposition_n the_o root_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v oppose_v affliction_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o root_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o appearance_n and_o the_o reality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o season_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n physic_n must_v have_v time_n to_o work_v at_o first_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o or_o at_o least_o not_o appear_v for_o thing_n be_v before_o they_o appear_v or_o can_v be_v observe_v for_o the_o present_a we_o must_v tarry_v god_n leisure_n and_o be_v content_a with_o his_o blow_n till_o we_o feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o it_o be_v first_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o of_o feel_v though_o we_o do_v not_o present_o understand_v why_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v we_o must_v wait_v the_o hand_n in_o the_o dyal_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o stir_v yet_o it_o keep_v its_o course_n while_o it_o be_v pass_o we_o see_v it_o not_o but_o that_o it_o have_v pass_v from_o one_o hour_n to_o another_o be_v evident_a so_o be_v god_n work_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a renovation_n and_o increase_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a at_o the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o but_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o will_v appear_v what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a do_v sin_n decay_n and_o what_o sin_n do_v we_o find_v it_o otherwise_o with_o we_o than_o it_o be_v before_o 8._o this_o profit_n be_v not_o only_a when_o the_o affliction_n be_v upon_o we_o but_o after_o it_o be_v over_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o must_v remain_v their_o qualm_n and_o pang_n most_o have_v psalm_n 78._o 34_o to_o 37._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o
steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n many_o have_v a_o little_a force_a religion_n in_o their_o extremity_n but_o it_o wear_v off_o with_o their_o trouble_n sin_n be_v but_o suspend_v for_o a_o while_n and_o the_o devil_n chain_v up_o they_o be_v very_o good_a under_o the_o rod_n they_o be_v fright_v to_o it_o but_o after_o the_o deliverance_n come_v the_o more_o profane_a it_o be_v true_a many_o may_v begin_v with_o god_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o their_o necessity_n drive_v they_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n have_v never_o hear_v of_o many_o if_o fever_n and_o palsy_n and_o possession_n and_o blindness_n deafness_n and_o dumbness_n have_v not_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o thanks_o to_o the_o disease_n but_o if_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n begin_v upon_o these_o occasion_n and_o continue_v afterward_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v we_o upon_o any_o term_n man_n will_v say_v you_o come_v to_o i_o in_o your_o extremity_n but_o he_o do_v not_o upbraid_v we_o provide_v we_o will_v come_v so_o as_o to_o abide_v with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o he_o when_o our_o turn_n be_v serve_v if_o you_o do_v so_o take_v heed_n god_n have_v other_o judgement_n to_o reach_v you_o as_o john_n say_v matth._n 3._o 11_o 12._o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o garner_n but_o he_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n so_o that_o which_o come_v after_o be_v mighty_a than_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v the_o heavy_a the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n matth._n 3._o 10._o he_o will_v not_o only_o lop_v off_o the_o branch_n but_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n as_o the_o sodomite_n that_o escape_v the_o sword_n of_o chedorlaomer_n perish_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o israelite_n that_o be_v not_o drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v sting_v to_o death_n by_o fiery_a serpent_n as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v flee_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v meet_v he_o or_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o lean_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o serpent_n bite_v he_o amos_n 5._o 19_o when_o you_o avoid_v one_o judgement_n you_o may_v meet_v another_o and_o find_v a_o stroke_n where_o you_o think_v yourselves_o most_o secure_a use_v 1_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v profit_v by_o all_o the_o chastening_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v now_o a_o time_n of_o affliction_n both_o as_o to_o public_a judgement_n and_o as_o to_o the_o private_a condition_n of_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o have_v be_v long_o stray_v from_o god_n from_o our_o duty_n from_o one_o another_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v his_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o scourge_v we_o home_o again_o upon_o these_o three_o nation_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o god_n three_o great_a judgement_n war_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n they_o be_v all_o dreadful_a the_o pestilence_n be_v such_o a_o judgement_n as_o turn_v populous_a city_n into_o deser_n and_o solitude_n in_o a_o short_a time_n then_o one_o can_v help_v another_o riches_n and_o honour_n profit_v nothing_o then_o and_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n stand_v afar_o off_o many_o die_v without_o any_o spiritual_a help_n in_o war_n what_o destruction_n and_o slaughter_v expense_n of_o blood_n and_o treasure_n in_o famine_n you_o feel_v yourselves_o to_o die_v without_o a_o disease_n know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v fuel_n to_o allay_v and_o feed_v the_o fire_n which_o nature_n have_v kindle_v in_o your_o body_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n all_o these_o be_v in_o moderation_n pestilence_n do_v not_o raging_o spread_v the_o war_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n the_o famine_n only_o a_o scarcity_n before_o god_n stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n he_o observe_v what_o we_o do_v with_o these_o beginning_n beside_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v involve_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o misery_n on_o all_o hand_n the_o oppress_a deject_a party_n burden_a with_o jealousy_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v hale_v to_o prison_n and_o put_v under_o restraint_n holy_a man_n sometime_o have_v personal_a affliction_n add_v to_o the_o public_a calamity_n jeremy_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n when_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v the_o chaff_n and_o grain_n both_o be_v thresh_v together_o but_o the_o grain_n be_v beside_o ground_n in_o the_o mill_n and_o bake_v in_o the_o oven_n beside_o who_o think_v of_o his_o straying_n and_o return_v with_o a_o more_o severe_a resolution_n to_o his_o duty_n if_o we_o will_v profit_v by_o affliction_n we_o must_v avoid_v both_o the_o faulty_a extreme_n heb._n 12._o 5._o my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o slight_v and_o faint_v must_v be_v avoid_v 1._o let_v we_o not_o slight_v they_o when_o we_o bear_v they_o with_o a_o stupid_a senseless_a mind_n sure_o that_o hinder_v all_o profit_n none_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o anger_n despise_v no_o more_o than_o their_o love_n a_o father_n be_v displease_v when_o his_o child_n slight_v his_o correction_n that_o we_o may_v not_o slight_v it_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o their_o author_n god_n we_o think_v they_o fortuitous_a from_o chance_n but_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n job_n 5._o 6._o whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n or_o whatever_o be_v the_o mean_n the_o wise_a god_n have_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v to_o he_o be_v to_o be_v appease_v if_o we_o will_v stop_v evil_a at_o the_o fountain_n head_n for_o all_o creature_n willing_o or_o unwilling_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o empire_n and_o government_n amos_n 3._o 6._o be_v there_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o city_n and_o i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n isa._n 45._o 7._o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n job_n 1._o 21._o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o 2._o the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v sin_n lamentat_fw-la 3._o 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o first_o bring_v mischief_n into_o the_o world_n and_o still_o continue_v it_o god_n never_o afflict_v without_o a_o cause_n either_o we_o need_v it_o or_o we_o deserve_v it_o micah_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n we_o shall_v search_v for_o the_o particular_a sin_n that_o provoke_v god_n to_o afflict_v we_o for_o while_o we_o only_o speak_v of_o sin_n in_o general_n we_o do_v but_o inveigh_v against_o a_o notion_n and_o personate_v a_o mourn_a but_o those_o we_o can_v charge_v upon_o ourselves_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o break_v the_o heart_n 3._o the_o end_n be_v our_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n to_o correct_v sin_n past_a or_o prevent_v sin_n to_o come_v 1._o for_o correction_n to_o make_v we_o more_o penitent_a for_o sin_n past_a we_o be_v in_o a_o low_a sphere_n of_o understanding_n know_v thing_n better_o by_o their_o effect_n than_o their_o nature_n jer._n 2._o 19_o thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v correct_v thou_o and_o thy_o backslide_n shall_v reprove_v thou_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n moral_a evil_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o natural_a evil_n pain_n show_v what_o sin_n be_v 2._o for_o prevention_n of_o sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v the_o smart_n shall_v make_v we_o cautious_a and_o watchful_a against_o sin_n joshua_n 22._o 17_o 18._o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n too_o little_a for_o we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v to_o this_o day_n although_o there_o be_v a_o plague_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o you_o must_v turn_v away_o this_o day_n from_o follow_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o will_v be_v see_v you_o rebel_v to_o
here_o they_o will_v be_v encourage_v by_o his_o example_n cheerful_o to_o expect_v the_o same_o deliverance_n from_o god_n in_o the_o example_n of_o one_o sufferer_n there_o be_v a_o pawn_n give_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o encouragement_n of_o other_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o psalm_n 66._o 16._o come_v near_o all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n all_o be_v concern_v for_o they_o have_v the_o same_o necessity_n have_v interest_n in_o the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o promise_n the_o same_o mediator_n and_o the_o same_o covenant_n so_o that_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o passage_n of_o divine_a providence_n towards_o other_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o teach_v we_o more_o of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o magnisy_n his_o power_n and_o partly_o by_o this_o mean_n their_o heart_n be_v more_o knit_v to_o one_o another_o in_o spiritual_a love_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o as_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o rejoice_v as_o in_o their_o own_o deliverance_n it_o maintain_v unity_n among_o we_o god_n love_v to_o pleasure_v many_o of_o his_o child_n at_o once_o and_o to_o interest_n they_o in_o the_o same_o mercy_n and_o so_o we_o receive_v the_o mercy_n other_o intercede_v for_o and_o give_v thanks_o for_o it_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v see_v in_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o one_o another_o and_o partly_o too_o because_o it_o do_v oblige_v we_o to_o more_o frequent_a act_n of_o worship_n we_o can_v never_o want_v a_o errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o opportunity_n of_o worship_n for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o or_o to_o offer_v praise_n with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o 4._o joy_n be_v communicative_a mourn_v apart_o be_v good_a peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o matth._n 26._o 75._o and_o jeremiah_n say_v when_o he_o will_v weep_v for_o the_o people_n jer._n 13._o 17._o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n and_o zach._n 12._o 12_o 13._o they_o shall_v mourn_v every_o family_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o etc._n etc._n sorrow_n affect_v solitude_n and_o retiredness_n where_o no_o eye_n see_v but_o god_n but_o joy_n do_v best_a in_o company_n and_o in_o consort_n as_o the_o woman_n call_v her_o neighbour_n to_o rejoice_v with_o she_o luke_n 15._o because_o she_o have_v find_v the_o lose_a groat_n so_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n beside_o mercy_n may_v be_v tell_v to_o many_o but_o not_o our_o grief_n therefore_o the_o godly_a will_v be_v flock_v together_o to_o help_v they_o in_o praise_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o only_o commendable_a to_o beg_v their_o help_n in_o prayer_n but_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o they_o to_o praise_n god_n with_o we_o psalm_n 34._o 3._o o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o exalt_v his_o name_n together_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o one_o another_o thankfulness_n and_o to_o assist_v one_o another_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n use_n be_v information_n of_o five_o thing_n 1._o it_o show_v we_o the_o lawfulness_n yea_o the_o conveniency_n yea_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o necessity_n of_o public_a thanksgiving_n for_o private_a mercy_n it_o be_v lawful_a we_o read_v of_o pay_v vow_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n psalm_n 22._o 22._o psalm_n 40._o 9_o it_o be_v high_o convenient_a and_o useful_a partly_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v flock_v together_o and_o make_v a_o crown_n of_o praise_n for_o god_n psalm_n 22._o 3._o he_o inhabit_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n he_o delight_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o praise_v he_o and_o partly_o that_o by_o the_o thankfulness_n of_o other_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o remember_v our_o own_o mercy_n as_o one_o bird_n set_v all_o the_o flock_v a_o cherp_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v quicken_v other_o by_o our_o help_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v a_o christ-like_a love_n to_o they_o by_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o misery_n and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o mercy_n well_o these_o thing_n shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o their_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o private_a mercy_n so_o to_o raise_v a_o spiritual_a affection_n in_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n and_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o it_o be_v necessary_a other_o man_n mercy_n may_v be_v our_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o they_o you_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o mercy_n if_o you_o have_v pray_v for_o it_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n for_o hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o eli_n give_v thanks_o and_o solemn_o worship_v god_n for_o hannah_n sake_n because_o he_o have_v before_o pray_v for_o she_o and_o therefore_o praise_v god_n for_o she_o who_o have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n in_o her_o behalf_n compare_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 28._o when_o hannah_n tell_v he_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v eli_n fall_v a_o worship_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o she_o before_o in_o the_o 17_o verse_n the_o lord_n grant_v thou_o thy_o petition_n which_o thou_o ask_v of_o he_o every_o answer_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o new_a proof_n or_o fresh_a experience_n of_o god_n love_n and_o special_a respect_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n regard_v we_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n when_o he_o will_v not_o only_o hear_v we_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o king_n he_o will_v say_v if_o you_o have_v ask_v for_o yourself_o i_o will_v have_v grant_v you_o it_o be_v a_o special_a honour_n to_o intercede_v for_o other_o which_o god_n put_v upon_o his_o choice_a servant_n gen._n 20._o 7._o abraham_n shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v job_n 42._o 8._o my_o servant_n job_n shall_v pray_v for_o you_o and_o he_o will_v i_o accept_v god_n will_v hear_v his_o servant_n for_o other_o when_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o for_o themselves_o if_o our_o prayer_n have_v return_v into_o our_o own_o bosom_n as_o david_n for_o his_o enemy_n psalm_n 35._o 13._o if_o god_n as_o a_o answer_n have_v give_v you_o only_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o your_o duty_n luke_o 10._o 6._o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a your_o peace_n shall_v return_v to_o you_o again_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n much_o more_o now_o the_o mercy_n be_v obtain_v all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o life_n and_o spiritual_a affection_n in_o those_o duty_n which_o we_o perform_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o communion_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v such_o a_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n between_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n that_o they_o mourn_v together_o and_o rejoice_v together_o the_o grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o one_o be_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o drive_v on_o a_o joint_a trade_n for_o heaven_n and_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o comfort_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o in_o one_o another_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o in_o one_o another_o support_v and_o deliverance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o we_o read_v of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n they_o rejoice_v at_o our_o welfare_n praise_v and_o laud_v god_n so_o there_o be_v also_o joy_n on_o earth_n when_o any_o spiritual_a benefit_n be_v impart_v if_o any_o be_v get_v to_o a_o god_n like_o nature_n they_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n they_o that_o fear_v thou_o will_v be_v glad_a when_o they_o see_v i_o act_n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n many_o thousand_o soul_n here_o be_v the_o primitive_a simplicity_n the_o christian_n be_v so_o unite_v as_o if_o they_o have_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a say_n aspice_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la mutuo_fw-la diligunt_fw-la christiani_n see_v how_o the_o christian_n love_v one_o another_o it_o be_v otherwise_o afterward_o no_o wild_a beast_n be_v so_o fierce_a to_o one_o another_o as_o one_o christian_n have_v be_v to_o another_o sure_o it_o concern_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v lesser_a difference_n shall_v not_o make_v void_a this_o christ-like_a love_n
the_o bond_n of_o christ_n communion_n be_v the_o essential_o of_o religion_n if_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n though_o christian_n may_v be_v distinguish_v by_o several_a denomination_n yet_o a_o angry_a brother_n can_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o our_o father_n family_n we_o set_v up_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o christian_a and_o christian_n but_o god_n will_v not_o measure_v his_o fold_n by_o our_o enclosure_n lingua_fw-la petiliani_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ventilabrum_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v well_o petilian_n tongue_n be_v not_o christ_n fan_n sure_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o our_o everlasting_a companion_n they_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o and_o for_o some_o private_a difference_n we_o shall_v not_o omit_v the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christianity_n this_o mutual_a and_o cordial_a respect_n we_o shall_v have_v for_o one_o another_o 3._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o mischief_n and_o evil_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n do_v to_o other_o nor_o be_v affect_v with_o other_o mercy_n most_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o thing_n phil._n 2._o 21._o nature_n be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o but_o natural_a bond_n the_o line_n of_o its_o communication_n be_v too_o narrow_a either_o their_o own_o flesh_n the_o smart_n and_o ease_v of_o their_o own_o body_n or_o their_o own_o kindred_n now_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o more_o diffusive_a love_n they_o can_v strive_v with_o god_n earnest_o in_o prayer_n for_o those_o who_o face_n they_o never_o see_v in_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o and_o can_v be_v thankful_a for_o their_o mercy_n as_o far_o as_o they_o come_v to_o their_o notice_n all_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o of_o the_o same_o body_n though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o private_a benefit_n by_o the_o mercy_n yet_o they_o can_v hearty_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o the_o angel_n praise_v god_n for_o we_o luke_n 2._o for_o his_o good_a will_n to_o man_n they_o be_v only_a spectator_n not_o the_o party_n interest_v when_o the_o lord_n set_v afoot_n that_o bless_a design_n it_o be_v good_a will_n to_o man_n yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n we_o have_v both_o honour_n and_o benefit_n by_o christ_n incarnation_n so_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o argue_v a_o good_a spirit_n like_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o envy_v the_o good_a of_o another_o and_o be_v grieve_v thereat_o be_v devilish_a like_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o rejoice_v in_o our_o own_o but_o in_o one_o another_o salvation_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o envy_n no_o privateness_n of_o affection_n why_o be_v we_o so_o selfish_a and_o senseless_a now_o who_o be_v afflict_v and_o i_o mourn_v not_o say_v paul_n now_o to_o those_o that_o mourn_v for_o other_o calamity_n their_o deliverance_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o relief_n will_v you_o lose_v your_o evidence_n of_o be_v in_o the_o body_n for_o want_v of_o rejoice_v in_o their_o mercy_n gift_n and_o deliverance_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o preserve_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o so_o that_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n may_v be_v glad_a of_o our_o mercy_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n we_o must_v not_o forfeit_v this_o privilege_n by_o our_o inordinate_a walk_n pride_n contention_n sowrness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n unusefulness_n to_o the_o church_n as_o have_v a_o interest_n divide_v from_o the_o church_n those_o who_o mercy_n be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o public_a benefit_n be_v the_o strict_o conscientious_a those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n who_o labour_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o look_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o one_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o fear_v god_n the_o other_o of_o hope_v in_o his_o word_n the_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o heavenly_a mind_a christian._n partly_o because_o they_o be_v our_o everlasting_a companion_n we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o they_o they_o be_v choose_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n together_o with_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o praise_v god_n for_o any_o good_a that_o befall_v they_o psal._n 66._o 18._o come_v near_o all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n psal._n 22._o 22._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n but_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v questionable_o he_o obscure_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o or_o like_o a_o string_n that_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n spoil_v the_o harmony_n the_o saint_n may_v mourn_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o they_o can_v so_o easy_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o they_o may_v give_v thanks_o for_o their_o mercy_n it_o be_v true_a 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o but_o not_o with_o that_o cheerfullness_n with_o that_o sense_n the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n engage_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v spare_v they_o reprieve_v they_o a_o little_a long_o give_v they_o more_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n but_o it_o be_v very_o sweet_a to_o join_v with_o they_o who_o be_v our_o brethren_n and_o companion_n not_o only_o now_o but_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o partly_o because_o our_o mercy_n proceed_v from_o the_o covenant_n upon_o which_o be_v build_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o so_o we_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o support_n and_o help_v which_o god_n afford_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n thereby_o we_o see_v that_o they_o that_o wait_v long_o wait_v not_o in_o vain_a on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o so_o learn_v to_o wait_v with_o patience_n ourselves_o because_o those_o who_o depend_v on_o his_o promise_a assistance_n be_v then_o answer_v and_o support_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o all_o that_o so_o many_o will_v be_v gratify_v by_o the_o deliverance_n of_o one_o when_o we_o so_o work_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o one_o that_o at_o length_n both_o he_o and_o other_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v glad_a 2._o another_o thing_n be_v it_o do_v encourage_v other_o prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a and_o bring_v in_o that_o supply_n to_o the_o body_n which_o may_v be_v just_o expect_v from_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o part_n which_o we_o sustain_v in_o the_o body_n look_v as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o life_n pass_v two_o and_o fro_o there_o be_v a_o give_v and_o receive_v between_o all_o the_o member_n that_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o so_o mutual_a obligation_n pass_v between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n many_o be_v interest_v in_o their_o mercy_n that_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n rom._n 5._o 7._o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v such_o as_o david_n or_o paul_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o discouragement_n to_o the_o mean_a or_o weak_a for_o they_o have_v their_o honour_n and_o use_v when_o you_o fail_v they_o shall_v receive_v you_o luke_n 16._o 9_o they_o have_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n now_o the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 21._o 3._o the_o humble_a and_o the_o meek_a for_o the_o proud_a procure_v their_o own_o just_a dislike_n and_o disappointment_n solomon_n tell_v we_o only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n prov._n 13._o 10._o pride_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n and_o let_v to_o all_o christian_a office_n we_o can_v so_o hearty_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o nor_o praise_n god_n for_o one_o another_o when_o pride_n and_o contention_n prevail_v we_o shall_v overcome_v this_o stomach_n and_o spleen_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o as_o david_n fast_v for_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o seek_v his_o life_n psal._n 35._o 12._o you_o shall_v not_o lay_v this_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n 5._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o comfortable_a and_o how_o pleasant_a the_o converse_n and_o conference_n of_o godly_a person_n be_v and_o how_o much_o it_o excel_v the_o merry_a meeting_n of_o the_o carnal_a the_o special_a love_n which_o the_o godly_a have_v to_o one_o another_o do_v exceed_o sweeten_v their_o converse_n for_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o those_o we_o most_o dear_o love_n be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o we_o to_o see_v but_o much_o more_o their_o holy_a conference_n when_o christian_n meet_v